righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v gen._n 18._o 19_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v turn_v and_o obey_v and_o then_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n good_a deut._n 30._o 1._o 6._o and_o isa._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 19_o to_o the_o jew_n peter_n say_v repent_v first_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2._o 38._o 42._o and_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 37._o the_o use_n by_o this_o order_n we_o see_v that_o the_o commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v be_v more_o large_a and_o general_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o all_o hearer_n to_o turn_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o hearer_n as_o do_v indeed_o turn_v and_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v general_o to_o all_o mankind_n again_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o repentance_n belong_v to_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o make_v repentance_n a_o distinct_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o distinct_a sacrament_n from_o baptism_n three_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o so_o many_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v live_v for_o all_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n like_o profane_a esau_n and_o yet_o do_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o baptism_n ans._n they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o covenant_v with_o they_o in_o baptism_n but_o they_o deal_v preposterous_o overslipping_a the_o commandment_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lie_v hold_v of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o profaneness_n in_o the_o world_n again_o there_o be_v many_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v who_o nevertheless_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o to_o become_v disciple_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o bring_v up_o their_o youth_n in_o ignorance_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v bar_v from_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v as_o good_a disciple_n obey_v the_o commandment_n that_o bid_v we_o turn_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o benefit_n or_o profit_n by_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o second_o upon_o our_o conversion_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o we_o begin_v where_o he_o begin_v in_o make_v of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o end_v where_o he_o end_v and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o frailty_n we_o fall_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o a_o word_n if_o for_o practice_v we_o always_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o order_n we_o shall_v find_v true_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o follow_v baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n signify_v first_o to_o bap_n tize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o to_o baptize_v by_o and_o with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o ward_n or_o deed_n do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o in_o vocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n col._n 3._o 17._o three_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n baptize_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n name_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n or_o family_n of_o god_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o jacob_n faith_n in_o the_o adoption_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n let_v they_o be_v i_o and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 5._o 16._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v not_o be_v name_v and_o distinguish_v by_o paul_n cephas_n apollo_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o their_o name_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v solemnize_v between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o in_o this_o covenant_n some_o action_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o some_o to_o the_o party_n baptize_v god_n action_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o make_n of_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v the_o obsignation_n or_o seal_v of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a seal_n be_v the_o wash_n by_o water_n and_o this_o wash_n serve_v not_o to_o seal_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n baptize_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o the_o inward_a seal_n be_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v a_o certain_a stipulation_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v homage_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o homage_n stand_v in_o faith_n whereby_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n this_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o six_o point_n all_o here_o express_v the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o that_o be_v name_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n that_o be_v one_o in_o authority_n will_n and_o worship_n of_o all_o three_o and_o elsewhere_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10._o 48._o the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o one_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a the_o three_o that_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o but_o the_o three_o the_o four_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o operation_n joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o special_o in_o the_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o covenant_n make_v for_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o son_n work_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o same_o by_o his_o efficacy_n the_o five_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o worship_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v joint_o to_o be_v worship_v together_o and_o god_n in_o they_o the_o last_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o
of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o sundry_a private_a person_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o gather_v private_a opinion_n to_o broach_v they_o to_o the_o world_n this_o practice_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n second_o paul_n write_v with_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o deliver_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o will_v handle_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o stand_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o first_o consent_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o move_v it_o to_o believe_v as_o augustine_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o and_o this_o be_v all_o it_o can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o word_n itself_o work_v in_o we_o that_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n use_v consent_n not_o to_o work_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o galatian_n but_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o like_n of_o his_o doctrine_n two_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v here_o be_v avoid_v one_o that_o consent_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v false_a for_o consent_n may_v be_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 13._o 16._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n again_o dissension_n may_v be_v among_o the_o godly_a as_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v schism_n 1._o cor._n 11._o consent_v therefore_o simple_o unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o believer_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a scripture_n and_o that_o â—he_v write_v word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o for_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o all_o be_v contrary_a for_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o first_o &_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a extract_n and_o draught_n of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v this_o consent_n it_o must_v have_v his_o foundation_n in_o christ_n &_o thence_o flow_v to_o the_o member_n as_o the_o oil_n from_o aaron_n head_n to_o his_o garment_n psal._n 133._o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n consent_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n consent_n in_o affection_n whereby_o man_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n act._n 2._o 47._o consent_n in_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o three_o point_n be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o have_v true_a and_o perfect_a consent_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o consent_n among_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o proper_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a second_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n in_o the_o father_n and_o councle_n three_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v be_v the_o same_o peradventure_o in_o name_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o indeed_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n hold_n neither_o be_v they_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n the_o purgatory_n which_o the_o father_n hold_n be_v a_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o consent_n they_o may_v brag_v but_o they_o can_v show_v it_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o all_o consent_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o thing_n we_o all_o hold_v namely_o a_o descent_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v virtual_o or_o local_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o governemant_fw-fr all_fw-mi agree_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n and_o administration_n they_o do_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a all_o our_o church_n agree_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o local_a and_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o our_o difference_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o raze_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o consent_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n that_o write_v now_o follow_v the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n at_o this_o time_n the_o galatian_n have_v make_v a_o revolt_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o justification_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o chap._n 4._o and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o church_n still_o use_v great_a meekness_n &_o moderation_n his_o example_n must_v we_o follow_v in_o give_v judgement_n of_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o and_o the_o better_o relieve_v our_o conscience_n mark_v three_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o church_n some_o be_v fault_n in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n if_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o manner_n and_o these_o fault_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n so_o long_o as_o true_a religion_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o church_n &_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v hear_v math._n 23._o 1._o yet_o may_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o private_a company_n of_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n and_o choice_n join_v to_o church_n better_o order_v if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o doctrine_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v or_o some_o few_o therein_o if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o some_o and_o not_o in_o all_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n still_o as_o corinth_n do_v where_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n because_o a_o church_n be_v name_v of_o the_o better_a part_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o no._n if_o the_o error_n or_o error_n be_v beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o which_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n hay_o and_o stubble_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 15._o three_o inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n if_o it_o err_v of_o frailty_n though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatians_n yet_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n open_o and_o obstinate_o it_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o it_o &_o may_v give_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o to_o rail_v paul_n then_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n from_o they_o act._n 19_o 8._o &_o 28._o 28._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o church_n see_v they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 6._o remove_v to_o another_o
deal_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o the_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o be_v not_o touch_v and_o move_v in_o hear_v again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n which_o must_v not_o be_v for_o the_o please_a of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v men-plea_n 〈…〉_z nor_o apply_v and_o fashion_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o affection_n humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v their_o office_n the_o lord_n tell_v jeremie_n he_o must_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n must_v turn_v to_o he_o jerem._n 15._o 19_o thus_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o people_n must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v please_v always_o by_o their_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_a knife_n to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n a_o sick_a man_n must_v not_o always_o have_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o must_v often_o be_v cross_v and_o restrain_v of_o his_o desire_n and_o so_o must_v we_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n therefore_o of_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v please_v &_o to_o have_v matter_n smooth_v over_o of_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v david_n balm_n which_o he_o wish_v may_v never_o be_v want_v to_o his_o head_n psal._n 141._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o memorable_a sentence_n that_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n we_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n because_o they_o which_o please_v man_n can_v please_v god_n again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n it_o keep_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n you_o believe_v not_o say_v christ_n because_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o joh._n 5._o 44._o ambition_n so_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n with_o worldly_a desire_n that_o it_o can_v think_v or_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v deny_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v empty_v of_o ambition_n and_o set_v himself_o whole_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o call_n and_o general_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v set_v god_n before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o mind_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v his_o thought_n desire_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o do_n unto_o he_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v do_v i_o now_o preach_v man_n and_o do_v i_o yet_o please_v man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n heretofore_o and_o i_o have_v please_v man_n in_o persequnt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o still_o neither_o will_v i._o and_o he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o like_a with_o good_a conscience_n i_o have_v sin_v thus_o and_o thus_o heretofore_o but_o now_o i_o do_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v do_v be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n v_o 11._o now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v just_o accurse_v they_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o just_o reprove_v you_o for_o receive_v it_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o after_o man_n that_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o man_n or_o preach_v of_o i_o by_o man_n authority_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o v_o 10_o and_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o that_o immediate_o of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v but_o i_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v immediate_o of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assumption_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o premise_n hence_o two_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o great_a consequent_a may_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o certify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o paul_n stand_v upon_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o answer_v thus_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o testimony_n one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n imprint_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o word_n and_o write_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o contain_v 13._o point_n the_o first_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v their_o imperfection_n the_o second_o iâ—_n that_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n namely_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a remedy_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o fetch_v down_o a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 4._o be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n in_o sundry_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o none_o can_v possible_o foretell_v but_o god_n the_o 5._o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n that_o be_v work_v do_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n the_o 6._o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v often_o at_o jar_n with_o themselves_o the_o 7._o be_v the_o confession_n of_o enemy_n as_o namely_o of_o heretic_n who_o in_o oppugn_v of_o scripture_n allege_v scripture_n and_o thereby_o confess_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o 8._o be_v a_o unspeakable_a detestation_n that_o satan_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n bear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n the_o 9_o be_v the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o hour_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o 10._o be_v the_o constant_a confession_n of_o martyr_n that_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o 11._o be_v that_o fearful_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n have_v befall_v they_o that_o have_v oppugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 12._o be_v holiness_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n the_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o word_n which_o convert_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v ambassador_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o represent_v his_o authority_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n above_o
bless_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v blessedness_n to_o all_o other_o and_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n or_o after_o he_o be_v the_o â—eede_n of_o abraham_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v set_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v principal_o the_o seed_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n when_o paul_n say_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o a_o evident_a sign_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o discover_v transgression_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o argue_v man_n guiltiness_n and_o his_o disagreement_n with_o god_n because_o a_o mediator_n be_v of_o two_o at_o the_o least_o and_o of_o two_o be_v at_o difference_n between_o themselves_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o dispose_v by_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v attendant_n on_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v second_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o approover_n of_o the_o delivery_n three_o it_o may_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v utter_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a hebr._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o angel_n ordain_v the_o law_n ans._n often_o in_o scripture_n the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n or_o minister_v the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o witness_n and_o approover_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n timothy_n be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v by_o angel_n matth._n 24._o 31._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 4._o moreover_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o some_o think_v but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n signify_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o service_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o by_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n here_o mention_v be_v moses_n who_o stand_v between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o ans._n mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o in_o the_o relate_n and_o report_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n paul_n add_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o that_o be_v that_o every_o mediator_n be_v of_o two_o at_o the_o least_o and_o of_o two_o at_o variance_n and_o disagreement_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o like_o himself_o without_o change_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v this_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o this_o declare_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o this_o difference_n and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o paul_n say_v not_o god_n but_o man_n because_o god_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o use_n in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o examine_v and_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n zephan_n 2._o 1._o fan_n you_o o_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v ourselves_o four_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o when_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v forbid_v in_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n under_o it_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v forbid_v all_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o all_o occasion_n the_o second_o a_o commandment_n negative_a include_v the_o affirmative_a and_o bind_v we_o not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a the_o three_o be_v that_o every_o commandment_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o curse_n annex_v to_o it_o though_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o express_v the_o four_o be_v that_o we_o must_v especial_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n for_o the_o first_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o the_o last_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o our_o neighbour_n though_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o think_v paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v it_o that_o especial_o humble_v he_o rom._n 7._o according_a to_o these_o and_o other_o rule_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v we_o must_v with_o special_a care_n examine_v ourselves_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n cause_v man_n to_o rot_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o remorse_n or_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o man_n profit_v so_o little_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n mean_v neither_o can_v they_o search_v aright_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n moreover_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o must_v often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v renew_v it_o to_o the_o end_n consider_v david_n example_n psal._n 119._o 59_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v till_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o the_o legal_a ministry_n of_o death_n be_v abolish_v now_o and_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plain_o to_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 1._o again_o the_o people_n of_o these_o day_n ought_v to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o their_o obedience_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o if_o after_o much_o preach_n in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v to_o very_a many_o who_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v or_o deliver_v by_o angel_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o reverence_v it_o and_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n second_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v to_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v ordainer_n of_o the_o law_n do_v no_o doubt_n observe_v the_o keeper_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o and_o be_v ready_o press_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o revenger_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v steven_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o they_o break_v it_o act._n 7._o 53._o three_o if_o thou_o offend_v and_o break_v the_o law_n repent_v with_o speed_n for_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n they_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o last_o if_o thou_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o look_v for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n because_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o jew_n papist_n gather_v that_o therefore_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v be_v mediator_n ans._n it_o sollowe_v not_o moses_n be_v ordain_v a_o mediator_n so_o be_v not_o they_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o who_o mediator_n he_o be_v saint_n be_v absent_a in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v about_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o us._n moses_n be_v mediator_n but_o once_o and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thing_n saint_n be_v make_v continual_a mediator_n last_o moses_n be_v mediator_n in_o relate_v &_o report_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v make_v mediator_n to_o relate_v and_o report_v our_o prayer_n and_o
one_o thing_n to_o be_v just_a a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o know_v to_o be_v just_a we_o be_v just_a by_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o our_o work_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o by_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o work_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v man_n just_a that_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n which_o be_v do_v by_o work_n man_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o tree_n in_o scripture_n now_o a_o tree_n be_v 10._o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sap_n but_o by_o his_o fruit_n neither_o be_v man_n know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o work_n indeed_o a_o tree_n be_v therefore_o good_a because_o his_o sap_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o his_o fruit_n so_o a_o man_n be_v just_a because_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o his_o good_a work_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v proceed_v according_a to_o evidence_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n for_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v and_o 12._o man_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n all_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v for_o our_o good_a work_n gregory_n say_v god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v according_a reddeâ—e_fw-la to_o work_n a_o other_o thing_n for_o work_n for_o work_n be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o reward_n but_o only_o the_o common_a measure_n according_a to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a reward_n take_v this_o resemblance_n a_o king_n promise_v unequal_a reward_n to_o runner_n the_o least_o of_o which_o will_v equal_v the_o riches_n of_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o which_o first_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n the_o second_o the_o next_o and_o so_o in_o order_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o race_n the_o king_n give_v they_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o run_n who_o will_v hence_o but_o childish_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o merit_v this_o reward_n by_o their_o run_n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v that_o text_n matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o any_o argument_n or_o reason_n take_v from_o any_o topick_n place_n as_o rom._n 3._o 22_o 23._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n where_o sin_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o antecedent_n or_o adjunct_n common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o when_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n for_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v there_o for_o do_v not_o imply_v the_o cause_n as_o though_o her_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o divide_v do_v make_v she_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n indeed_o second_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o imply_v the_o cause_n yet_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o as_o merit_v procure_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o a_o king_n promise_v his_o subject_n a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a and_o high_a mountain_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o climb_v and_o dig_v it_o out_o his_o climb_a and_o dig_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n but_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o obtain_v it_o see_v it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v here_o signify_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v go_v you_o curse_a for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o ans_fw-fr the_o parity_n of_o the_o reason_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o by_o good_a work_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o by_o wicked_a work_n we_o run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n the_o dissimilitude_n be_v this_o that_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n as_o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la object_n iii_o here_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o good_a work_n therefore_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a in_o the_o legali_fw-la covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v unto_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o thus_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v because_o none_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o apoc._n 2._o 20._o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o fidelity_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a person_n who_o fidelity_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a second_o if_o any_o thing_n 10._o be_v due_a to_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o god_n merciful_a promise_n augustine_n say_v god_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n not_o by_o owe_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o promise_v three_o no_o reward_n be_v debitoâ—om_n due_a to_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o compact_n and_o promise_v first_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o which_o god_n do_v covenant_n with_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o cove_n nant_fw-la run_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n second_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n yet_o we_o merit_v not_o because_o our_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n last_o whereas_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n make_v the_o performer_n to_o merit_v be_v very_o false_a this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o meritorious_a work_n it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o work_n be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a in_o worth_n and_o value_n to_o the_o reward_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v promise_v a_o thousand_o crown_n to_o he_o that_o will_v fetch_v a_o little_a water_n out_o of_o the_o next_o well_o it_o be_v debt_n indeed_o in_o the_o promiser_n but_o no_o merit_n in_o the_o performer_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n object_n iv._o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o reap_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n but_o reward_n presuppose_v memerit_n therefore_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n one_o of_o favour_n another_o of_o debt_n rom._n 44._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n so_o say_v ambrose_n there_o be_v one_o reward_n of_o liberality_n remuneraâ—o_fw-la and_o favour_n another_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o virtue_n and_o recompense_v of_o our_o labour_n therefore_o reward_n signify_v general_o any_o recompense_n or_o any_o gift_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o whether_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n or_o not_o
infirmity_n be_v 108._o 32._o sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 224._o 27_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o sin_v 443._o 3_o original_a sin_n have_v two_o part_n 365._o 5._o a_o common_a fashion_n to_o extenuate_v sin_n 389._o 56_o we_o must_v resist_v every_o particular_a sin_n 390._o 25._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n 460._o 4_o god_n reward_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 557._o &_o 558._o sin_n drive_v man_n beside_o themselves_o 460._o 8._o sinner_n must_v not_o delay_v their_o repentance_n ibid._n 21_o sin_n commit_v after_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v pardonable_a 462._o 4._o 5._o in_o every_o know_a sin_n we_o be_v wrong_v 473._o 33_o sin_n a_o burden_n to_o who_o vide_fw-la burden_n sin_n a_o spiritual_a burden_n 528._o 27_o how_o we_o may_v be_v case_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 529._o 36_o how_o sin_n be_v finite_a and_o how_o infinite_a 554._o 2_o 3_o 4._o solitary_n and_o monastic_a life_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 643._o 13_o why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v son_n 280._o 1_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v god_n 280._o 14._o two_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n 137._o 39_o a_o point_n of_o great_a skill_n to_o bring_v a_o soul_n in_o order_n and_o frame_v again_o 460._o 29._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n and_o the_o quality_n 637._o 10_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o what_o soever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v 550._o 10._o sow_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 550._o 20_o objection_n against_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v 550._o 551._o the_o distinction_n of_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o our_o flesh_n 553._o 36_o by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v mean_v 564._o 1._o 10._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n 20._o the_o spirit_n have_v five_o property_n 418._o 38._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n a_o treatise_n 411._o 21._o 35._o all_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 381._o 29_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v threefold_a 146._o what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 163._o 35_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n or_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n 204._o 35_o in_o what_o order_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v 205._o 3._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o six_o end_n ibid._n 20._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 293._o 39_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v 294._o 35_o four_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o cause_v believer_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 295._o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n in_o two_o respect_n 412._o 27_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 412._o 39_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o faction_n 413._o 8_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o action_n in_o three_o respect_n 413._o 21._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o action_n 416._o 32_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o regenerate_a second_o to_o guide_v the_o regenerate_a 421._o 14._o 16_o in_o this_o guidance_n there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n subjection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v two_o part_n 422._o 1_o the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o treatise_n 442._o 33_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 443._o 6_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 452._o &_o 453_o a_o sign_n whereby_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 454_o 4_o spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o carnal_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 463._o 24_o spiritual_a man_n be_v more_o fit_n to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v then_o any_o other_o 463._o 31_o diverse_a good_a and_o evil_a thing_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n 466._o 5._o two_o kind_n of_o spying_n 85._o 6_o of_o stand_v fast_o in_o liberty_n the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o it_o 372._o 17_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n 269._o 11_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o part_n vide_fw-la spirit_n succession_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 35._o 3_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n 35._o 17._o five_o use_n of_o our_o suffering_n 170._o 10_o t_o a_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o urge_v earnest_o their_o own_o ceremony_n upon_o other_o 617._o 20_o a_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n 618._o 26_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n 619._o 24_o another_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o compel_v other_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o observe_v 622._o 18_o another_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o pretend_v religion_n to_o cloak_n their_o wickedness_n 623._o 36_o the_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o set_v a_o fair_a show_n upon_o the_o matter_n 611._o 14._o temperance_n what_o four_o rule_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o it_o 448._o 3_o by_o what_o law_n ten_o be_v due_a 232._o 3_o 10_o of_o what_o value_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 33._o 4_o there_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n toleration_n one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n peace_n 409._o 16_o in_o what_o it_o stand_v ibid._n 17_o to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 409._o 32_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o toleration_n for_o popery_n 409._o 37_o unwritten_a tradition_n tender_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v abomination_n 24._o 29_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v three_o way_n 391._o 33._o reason_n to_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v &_o deal_v true_o 447._o 26_o the_o time_n of_o all_o event_n determine_v by_o god_n 49._o 2_o due_a time_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v 582._o 13_o we_o must_v make_v a_o holy_a &_o profitable_a use_n of_o time_n 598._o 1_o we_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n lose_v in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n 37_o observation_n of_o time_n which_o be_v forbid_v 600._o 6_o the_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a observation_n of_o time_n either_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a and_o wherein_o they_o consist_v 600._o 11_o lawful_a observation_n of_o time_n twofold_a divine_a or_o humane_a 601._o 4_o humane_a observation_n of_o time_n threefold_a 601._o 5_o five_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v 454._o 33_o excuse_n hereof_o take_v away_o ibid._n 38_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n most_o vainglorious_a 455._o 38_o remedy_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n 456._o 20._o what_o uncleanes_n be_v 425._o 21_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 145._o 23_o 264._o 39_o substantial_a and_o spiritual_a 264._o 30_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n 265._o 1_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a &_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 407._o 18_o though_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o vow_n yet_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o vow_n be_v command_v 60._o 5_o w_n what_o wantonness_n be_v 425._o 28_o reason_n both_o in_o general_a and_o special_a that_o make_v man_n weary_a of_o well_o do_v 576._o 38_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o will_n work_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n 11._o 16_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v 360._o 36_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abolish_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n 361._o 4_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o good_a duty_n before_o his_o conversion_n 417._o 13_o what_o witchcrafteis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o 429._o 16_o what_o be_v a_o witch_n 430._o 38_o sign_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n 431._o 29._o false_a and_o uncertain_a sign_n 342._o 1_o wife_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o two_o sort_n 343._o 23_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 6._o 32_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v &_o hear_v 29._o 30_o 35_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 56._o 11_o but_o upon_o itself_o 77._o 18_o the_o word_n must_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o diverse_a cause_n vide_fw-la preach_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n may_v lawful_o take_v wage_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o 543._o 18_o there_o be_v no_o meritorious_a work_n to_o
temple_n and_o thus_o hope_v that_o these_o respect_n may_v entreat_v for_o a_o friendly_a acceptance_n at_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v afford_v i_o thy_o good_a word_n for_o my_o good_a will_n and_o a_o favourable_a construction_n for_o my_o pain_n i_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o thou_o to_o his_o gracious_a protection_n unfeigned_o wish_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o myself_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n august_n 10._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n r._n c._n fault_n escape_v in_o some_o copy_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n lin_v fault_n correct_v 25_o 30_o building_n bind_v 70_o 28_o degree_n decree_v 86_o 27_o christin_n christian_n ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr refuse_v refuse_v 105_o 4_o prov._n 14._o 24._o 136_o 3_o seach_n search_v 153_o 4_o 7_o 47_o 164_o 25_o begin_v begin_v 176_o 24_o happy_o haply_o 241_o 5_o reveal_v conceive_v 360_o 33_o it_o be_v 402_o 1_o come_v come_v 440_o 16_o magination_n imagination_n 461_o 29_o fool_n foot_n 469_o 23_o note_n mote_n 472_o 38_o recidavation_n recidivation_n 473_o 7_o the_o thief_n thief_n 478_o 30_o quaerenda_fw-la quâ—rendo_fw-la 480_o 17_o suppose_n supposal_n 482_o 25_o perfunctory_a defunctorie_n 482_o 37_o thâ—_n the_o 490_o 38_o hear_v hard_o 505_o 36_o thought_n though_o 556_o 23_o equal_a equal_a 559_o 26_o our_o a_o 585_o 8_o see_v see_v 612_o 3_o peter_n peter_n 647_o 14_o o_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o have_v read_v have_v chap._n 1_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n two_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o scope_n the_o occasion_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v because_o certain_a false-apostle_n slander_v he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n persuade_v they_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o call_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n second_o he_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v the_o great_a question_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o what_o be_v that_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o three_o he_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o epistle_n have_v 3._o part_n a_o preface_n a_o instruction_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n a_o inscription_n and_o a_o salutation_n the_o inscription_n set_v down_o the_o person_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v the_o person_n that_o write_v be_v two_o paul_n &_o the_o brethren_n paul_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o which_o in_o comely_a and_o decent_a manner_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o galatian_n by_o his_o office_n and_o function_n as_o apostle_n that_o be_v one_o call_v to_o be_v a_o plant_a and_o founder_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o because_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o general_a signification_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o teacher_n therefore_o he_o go_v further_a and_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o first_o he_o remove_v the_o false_a cause_n in_o these_o word_n not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n as_o by_o author_n of_o my_o call_n or_o not_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himselse_a to_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o be_v call_v notby_o god_n but_o by_o man_n again_o he_o say_v not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n this_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n of_o who_o he_o be_v call_v immediate_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o imposition_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n then_o a_o calling_n second_o they_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o paul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_n paul_n add_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o father_n and_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o godhead_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o three_o be_v because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n last_o he_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n or_o action_n of_o the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o he_o have_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o have_v perish_v in_o death_n and_o in_o that_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n he_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n 5._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 33._o again_o paul_n mention_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o call_n for_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostley_n be_v call_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o paul_n be_v call_v afterward_o when_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_n first_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a before_o front_n of_o his_o epistle_n begin_v with_o his_o own_o call_n i_o gather_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_n a_o man_n can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v christ_n take_v not_o unto_o 14._o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n till_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v foolish_a and_o fantastical_a who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n may_v preach_v that_o will_n without_o any_o special_a call_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n ordain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v i_o answer_v 10._o all_o be_v priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v private_o within_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o master_n his_o servant_n the_o father_n his_o child_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v three_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n alone_o in_o the_o
that_o of_o paul_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o brame_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v but_o i_o plain_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o revolt_n that_o some_o trouble_v you_o and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o these_o word_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n he_o tender_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o reprove_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 1._o for_o he_o may_v just_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v only_o i_o marvel_v that_o be_v i_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o i_o be_o deceive_v &_o i_o wonder_v at_o it_o second_o he_o frame_v his_o reproof_n with_o great_a wariness_n &_o circumspection_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o of_o yourselves_o do_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o you_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o he_o blame_v they_o but_o in_o part_n and_o lay_v the_o principal_a blame_n on_o other_o again_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v remove_v but_o in_o the_o time_n present_a you_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o revolt_a and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o revolt_v and_o hereby_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o his_o example_n we_o be_v in_o all_o reproof_n to_o show_v love_n and_o to_o keep_v love_n to_o show_v love_n to_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o to_o frame_v our_o reproof_n so_o as_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o love_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v and_o that_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o call_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o revolt_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o revolt_n particular_a and_o general_a particular_a when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o some_o principal_a point_n thereof_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o general_a revolt_n be_v when_o man_n whole_o forsake_v the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ._n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n again_o a_o revolt_n be_v sometime_o of_o weakness_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o sometime_o of_o obstinacy_n now_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v only_o particular_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o this_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o of_o this_o revolt_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n so_o soon_o from_o who_o or_o what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o what_o to_o another_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o but_o some_o trouble_n you_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o time_n it_o be_v short_a they_o be_v soon_o carry_v away_o this_o show_v the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n nature_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n while_o moses_n tarry_v in_o the_o mount_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n and_o depart_v from_o god_n osea_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n consume_v chap._n 6._o 4._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n &_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n that_o be_v well_o but_o mark_v what_o be_v add_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n john_n 5._o 35._o they_o which_o cry_v osanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n short_o after_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n will_v make_v man_n call_v the_o gospel_n in_o question_n if_o not_o forsake_v it_o luk._n 8._o 13._o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n among_o we_o be_v like_o wax_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o any_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o make_v the_o most_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n &_o not_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o gospel_n simple_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o by-respect_n second_o we_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o suffer_v no_o by-corner_n in_o our_o heart_n where_o secret_a unbelief_n secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n may_v lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n heb._n 3._o 12._o three_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o principal_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o faith_n conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o that_o be_v himself_o he_o show_v christian_a modesty_n because_o speak_v thing_n praise-worthie_a of_o himself_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a he_o do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v a_o man_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o john_n say_v the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n who_o christ_n love_v ask_v who_o he_o mean_v joh._n 13._o 23._o after_o this_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o instrument_n but_o neither_o to_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v ourselves_o this_o be_v christian_a civility_n to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n second_o when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o very_a end_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o in_o england_n the_o gospel_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o savour_n of_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n great_a thankfulness_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o this_o benefit_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o goodly_a creature_n yet_o because_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o which_o make_v a_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grace_n admit_v no_o partner_n or_o fellow_n grace_n must_v be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n or_o it_o be_v no_o way_n grace_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v a_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o church_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o galatian_n revolt_v to_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o a_o better_a gospel_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v compound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o forge_a gospel_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o galatian_n quick_o receive_v here_o we_o see_v the_o curious_a niceness_n and_o daintiness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o please_v we_o for_o a_o while_n they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o long_o but_o we_o must_v have_v new_a
thing_n our_o first_o parent_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v of_o their_o own_o appointment_n 1._o king_n achas_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o altar_n must_v 11._o be_v like_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n false-teacher_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v profound_a learning_n of_o their_o 24._o own_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n must_v have_v their_o cabala_n contain_v as_o they_o suppose_v more_o mystical_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n set_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n we_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o this_o fault_n we_o like_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o sermon_n be_v not_o in_o common_a reputation_n learn_v neither_o do_v they_o great_o please_v the_o most_o unless_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o skill_n of_o art_n tongue_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v this_o curiousness_n and_o discontentment_n the_o lord_n condemn_v when_o he_o forbid_v plough_v with_o 9_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o wear_n of_o garment_n of_o linsiwolsie_n and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o discontment_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o itch_a of_o the_o care_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o remedy_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lear_a n_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v our_o poverty_n and_o in_o what_o extreme_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o to_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n read_v isa._n 44._o 3._o joh._n 7._o 37._o psal._n 25._o 11._o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 6._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v experimental_o learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o not_o the_o brain_n and_o tongue_n alone_o then_o shall_v man_n begin_v to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n man_n word_n and_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n esteem_v of_o man_n work_n and_o man_n word_n as_o offol_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n paul_n add_v which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o false_a teacher_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o other_o but_o be_v a_o subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n whereby_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o be_v not_o answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o then_o it_o be_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o then_o present_a to_o all_o believer_n two_o way_n first_o by_o divine_a acceptation_n because_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v accomplish_v second_o it_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o consequent_o it_o make_v they_o present_a to_o the_o believe_a heart_n again_o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v true_a then_o so_o many_o opinion_n so_o many_o gospel_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o world_n by_o her_o wisdom_n can_v not_o know_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o save_v man_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o though_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v general_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revolt_n and_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o two_o crime_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n not_o only_o because_o they_o make_v division_n but_o because_o they_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n settle_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a thing_n which_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o compel_a recusant_n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n indeed_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o make_v good_a but_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o man_n here_o then_o be_v set_v down_o a_o note_n whereby_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v discern_v namely_o that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o tend_v this_o way_n justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o bear_v act._n 15._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v as_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o the_o noose_n in_o the_o halter_n to_o strangle_v the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 34._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n after_o their_o conversion_n must_v still_o remain_v in_o suspense_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n &_o to_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o appear_v trouble_v not_o the_o good_a conscience_n but_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o perfect_a joy_n john_n 15._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o minister_v a_o perfect_a remedy_n for_o every_o sin_n and_o comfort_v sufficient_a for_o every_o distress_n and_o this_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o crime_n where_o with_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n must_v be_v consider_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o maintain_v it_o in_o word_n and_o put_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o instification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o addition_n paul_n give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o pervert_n and_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o flat_a subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o join_v justification_n by_o work_n with_o free_a justification_n by_o christ._n the_o excuse_n that_o the_o work_n that_o justify_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v work_n to_o justify_v then_o be_v he_o not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v we_o saviour_n of_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a saviour_n and_o we_o subordinate_a saviour_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o iâ—_n no_o perfect_a christ._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o
that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o former_a conclusion_n thus_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n by_o your_o leave_n teach_v a_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o this_o objection_n he_o make_v answer_v in_o this_o verse_n negative_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v another_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o sin_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o a_o supposition_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o sin_n the_o sin_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o or_o diverse_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v the_o galatian_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a thus_o much_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d word_n import_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n avoid_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v any_o diverse_a doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v because_o god_n have_v give_v this_o commandment_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o word_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o may_v we_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therfrom_o josu._n 1._o v_o 7._o 8._o deut._n 4._o &_o 12._o before_o i_o gather_v any_o doctrine_n hence_o this_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o that_o paul_n preach_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o and_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o write_v or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 31._o this_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n two_o main_a conclusion_n follow_v one_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o word_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n whether_o we_o regard_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n for_o he_o that_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v accurse_v the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v abomination_n because_o they_o be_v doctrine_n beside_o the_o gospel_n that_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o roman_a religion_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o tradition_n out_o of_o and_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n learned_a papist_n to_o help_v themselves_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o paul_n preach_v and_o not_o they_o which_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o write_v but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v he_o write_v augustine_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n say_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v which_o preach_v any_o thing_n 6._o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v we_o not_o teach_v 1._o any_o more_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n he_o must_v expound_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o preach_v otherwise_o be_v to_o preach_v contrary_a because_o as_o they_o say_v precept_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v deliver_v if_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o not_o contrary_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v after_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v diverse_a to_o it_o though_o not_o contrary_a the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o paul_n rom._n 16._o 18._o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o for_o contrary_a i_o answer_v thus_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v beside_o or_o otherwise_o signify_v thus_o much_o proper_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o text_n and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o full_a sense_n must_v be_v turn_v thus_o observe_v the_o author_n of_o effence_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o paul_n mind_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o diverse_a or_o distinct_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v afterward_o propound_v not_o any_o diverse_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v tradition_n touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n &_o they_o prescribe_v not_o any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n again_o the_o ambassador_n that_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o well_o in_o fault_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a though_o not_o so_o much_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o punishment_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v ans._n god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o building_n and_o it_o have_v 4._o degree_n admonition_n suspension_v from_o the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n anathema_n and_o this_o last_o be_v a_o censure_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o pronounce_v a_o man_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o adiuge_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o stand_v subject_a to_o this_o censure_n the_o second_o part_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v answer_n heinous_a offender_n and_o desperate_a person_n of_o who_o amendment_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o this_o judge_n mean_v be_v seldom_o pronounce_v upon_o any_o we_o find_v but_o one_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n accurse_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n afterward_o accurse_v julian_n the_o emperor_n other_o example_n we_o find_v not_o any_o the_o three_o point_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v accurse_v any_o man_n and_o in_o what_o order_n answer_n in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v four_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v god_n which_o be_v give_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o do_v accurse_v obstinate_a and_o notorious_a offender_n the_o second_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o god_n accurse_v it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o come_v the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o accurse_v answer_n the_o word_n set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v and_o experience_n and_o observation_n find_v out_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o condition_n be_v incident_a the_o three_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o last_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o every_o private_a person_n who_o hold_v he_o in_o execration_n who_o god_n have_v accurse_v and_o the_o church_n have_v pronounce_v so_o to_o be_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a &_o then_o say_v christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o publican_n to_o thou_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n be_v understand_v hence_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o corrupter_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o the_o damn_a spirit_n hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n in_o accurse_v do_v but_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o testify_v who_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n last_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o private_a person_n must_v seldom_o use_v curse_v because_o god_n must_v first_o accurse_v and_o the_o church_n publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n before_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n utter_v the_o same_o they_o therefore_o which_o in_o a_o rage_n accurse_v themselves_o &_o other_o deal_v wicked_o we_o be_v call_v ordinary_o to_o blessing_n &_o not_o to_o curse_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o fupposition_n of_o thing_n impossible_a on_o this_o manner_n put_v the_o case_n that_o i_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v
be_v this_o common_o man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o offend_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o make_v good_a proceed_n in_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v remember_v 3._o caveat_n one_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o smalenes_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o us._n thus_o with_o the_o beggar_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v our_o garment_n the_o second_o that_o as_o traveller_n we_o must_v forget_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v more_o good_a psal_n 3._o 14._o the_o three_o that_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n &_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o thus_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o in_o paul_n profit_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v the_o measure_n in_o that_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o other_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o riches_n and_o honour_n or_o go_v in_o the_o fine_a apparel_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o go_v one_o beyond_o another_o in_o good_a thing_n again_o paul_n modesty_n must_v here_o be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n for_o time_n and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o than_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o modesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o paul_n profit_v be_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o point_n i._o what_o zeal_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n cause_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o and_o move_v they_o to_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v ii_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n zealous_a answer_n for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o for_o pharisicall_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o answer_v he_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o his_o zeal_n be_v against_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 2._o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o be_v to_o addict_v and_o set_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v even_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n joh._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a rev._n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o jerem._n 48._o second_o we_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o our_o self_n and_o grieve_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o word_n disobey_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n in_o holy_a anger_n burst_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n david_n weep_v and_o paul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o three_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o zeal_n but_o to_o mortify_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n numb_a 15._o 39_o otherwise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o run_v out_o of_o order_n like_o wild_a beast_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v zeal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o damascus_n paul_n before_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n here_o he_o further_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o man_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o confer_v with_o no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o here_o he_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o cause_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v the_o second_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n whereby_o he_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n not_o because_o it_o begin_v then_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n before_o all_o time_n even_o from_o eternity_n as_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n hereby_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n and_o all_o our_o dexterity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n be_v mere_o from_o god_n because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n and_o beginning_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v vocation_n by_o grace_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o paul_n vocation_n in_o these_o word_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vocation_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n here_o we_o see_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v separation_n or_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n then_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n then_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o after_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n this_o order_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n erroneous_a which_o begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o in_o paul_n order_n work_v have_v the_o last_o place_n and_o it_o must_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o separation_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o faith_n or_o work_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v separation_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o for_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n eph._n 1._o 4._o second_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
be_v the_o time_n when_o in_o these_o word_n then_o after_o fourteen_o year_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v of_o which_o of_o his_o journey_n must_v this_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o make_v five_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o from_o arabia_n the_o second_o when_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o carry_v alm_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o when_o he_o go_v up_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o vow_n the_o last_o be_v mention_v act._n 19_o 21._o answ._n these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o for_o that_o be_v but_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o because_o paul_n then_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v not_o by_o revelation_n and_o they_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o for_o then_o paul_n will_v here_o have_v mention_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n special_o see_v he_o have_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o serve_v much_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o four_o &_o five_o journey_n be_v after_o a_o long_a time_n than_o fourteen_o year_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o this_o journey_n here_o mention_v and_o describe_v by_o paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o mention_v by_o luke_n but_o some_o other_o the_o second_o question_n be_v when_o these_o fourteen_o year_n must_v begin_v ans._n it_o be_v uncerten_a some_o think_v they_o must_v begin_v at_o his_o conversion_n some_o three_o year_n after_o when_o paul_n go_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o either_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n none_o must_v here_o take_v offence_n for_o though_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v thing_n of_o less_o moment_n can_v always_o be_v certain_o gather_v yet_o history_n for_o their_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v more_o dark_o express_v they_o or_o again_o because_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o blindness_n gather_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o companion_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o journey_n namely_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n and_o paul_n take_v they_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o a_o question_n arise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n than_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v must_v be_v witness_n and_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o thus_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o ask_v you_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o joh._n 18._o 21._o therefore_o great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o thing_n public_o deliver_v again_o whereas_o paul_n make_v barnabas_n a_o jew_n and_o titus_n a_o gentile_a his_o companion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o embrace_v with_o a_o brotherly_a love_n not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n special_o if_o they_o believe_v for_o than_o they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o pertain_v all_o to_o one_o family_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n now_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n therefore_o that_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o general_a dislike_n and_o hatred_n oftentimes_o of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v and_o converse_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o country_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o go_v by_o revelation_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o for_o the_o journey_n we_o make_v we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o good_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n though_o not_o a_o revelation_n yet_o a_o commandment_n or_o that_o which_o counteruaile_n a_o commandment_n as_o when_o we_o travail_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o calling_n when_o noah_n have_v make_v the_o ark_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o part_n dry_v he_o presume_v not_o to_o go_v out_o till_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o here_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v pilgrim_n that_o travel_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o other_o country_n in_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o religion_n for_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n second_o traveller_n that_o go_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v fashion_n such_o when_o they_o travel_v from_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o they_o travel_v not_o from_o their_o vice_n but_o rather_o go_v deep_o into_o they_o and_o come_v home_o again_o with_o many_o bad_a and_o corrupt_a fashion_n the_o last_o be_v beggar_n &_o rogue_n that_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o they_o may'l_n we_o in_o idleness_n &_o upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o journey_n now_o follow_v the_o conference_n in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n here_o general_o i_o gather_v that_o conference_n both_o private_a and_o public_a be_v laudable_a and_o to_o be_v maintain_v special_o when_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n blame_v we_o protestant_n for_o condemn_v conference_n as_o they_o say_v and_o counsel_n but_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n indeed_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o in_o it_o against_o all_o equity_n the_o pope_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o truth_n for_o nothing_o be_v propound_v but_o by_o the_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o the_o whole_a council_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o faith_n be_v pin_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v all_o christian_a counsel_n lawful_o gather_v and_o we_o desire_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o unsettle_a mind_n these_o three_o caveat_n be_v remember_v one_o that_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o christian_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o call_v a_o council_n belong_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o judge_n but_o a_o party_n the_o three_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o delegate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v but_o as_o witness_n determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o write_a word_n in_o this_o conference_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o confer_v which_o be_v use_v paul_n say_v he_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o lay_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o he_o do_v private_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n one_o by_o one_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o a_o other_o therefore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o conference_n there_o be_v no_o assembly_n make_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o disputation_n hold_v only_o paul_n declare_v his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o give_v assent_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o trial_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o and_o he_o accurse_v he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v here_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o question_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v here_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v judge_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o gather_v amiss_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o submit_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v christ_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v and_o resolve_v in_o case_n
that_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o practice_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n liberty_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o hold_v man_n in_o bondage_n under_o abolish_v ceremony_n thus_o at_o this_o day_n they_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o humane_a tradition_n be_v indeed_o a_o yoke_n far_o heavy_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ceremoniall-lawe_n again_o when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o he_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n every_o where_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n at_o his_o will_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n worldling_n and_o profane_a person_n at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o time_n so_o full_a of_o disorder_n as_o this_o for_o the_o most_o that_o profess_v christ_n take_v and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o licentious_a liberty_n to_o live_v and_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v flat_a bondage_n but_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n indeed_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o bondage_n for_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o corporation_n stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v love_v bondage_n and_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v by_o christ._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o false_a brethren_n urge_v circumcision_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o paul_n refusal_n the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n for_o a_o hour_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v request_v to_o use_v circumcision_n but_o once_o but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o once_o because_o their_o act_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o all_o place_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o least_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n before_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o face_n or_o by_o fraud_n and_o make_v ceremony_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o untruth_n julian_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n give_v gold_n to_o his_o soldier_n one_o by_o one_o withal_o command_v to_o cast_v of_o frankincense_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o lie_v upon_o a_o heathenish_a altar_n before_o 16._o he_o now_o christ_n in_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o refuse_v afterward_o recall_v their_o act_n and_o willing_o suffer_v death_n again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o us._n this_o truth_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o pass_v than_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v therefore_o the_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o unwise_a politics_n for_o in_o this_o mixture_n we_o must_v yield_v and_o they_o must_v yield_v something_o but_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o us._n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 6._o colacinthus_fw-la a_o naughty_a pot_n herb_n mar_v a_o whole_a pot_n of_o pottage_n 2._o king_n 4._o 40._o christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o pharisy_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a math._n 15._o 14._o we_o may_v yield_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v indifferent_a and_o of_o neither_o side_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v no_o halt_n between_o two_o religion_n the_o second_o point_n be_v they_o give_v not_o place_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n 16._o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a authority_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebellious_o withstand_v they_o act._n 5._o 5._o &_o 10._o &_o act._n 13._o 20._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n they_o willing_o suffer_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o subjection_n as_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n how_o then_o give_v they_o place_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o yield_v one_o by_o toleration_n without_o approbation_n the_o other_o by_o subjection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a approbation_n that_o can_v be_v by_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v paul_n be_v content_a to_o give_v place_n but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o give_v place_n by_o meek_a and_o patient_a bear_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v mend_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n refusal_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v that_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o circumcision_n be_v make_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o continue_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o when_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o work_n or_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v place_n and_o falsehood_n come_v in_o the_o room_n wherefore_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a depravation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o make_v work_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o invocate_v dead_a man_n and_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n 6_o and_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a teach_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o here_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n namely_o that_o in_o conference_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o first_o word_n in_o which_o the_o concealment_n which_o he_o use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o have_v begin_v a_o sentence_n he_o break_v it_o off_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o conceal_v the_o latter_a part_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o reader_n thus_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a i_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o i_o learn_v nothing_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v 1._o chron._n 4._o 10._o where_o jabez_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n bless_v i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o conceal_v the_o end_n of_o his_o sentence_n i_o will_v be_v thankful_a thus_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o concealment_n paul_n put_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n for_o some_o man_n may_v take_v exception_n against_o his_o former_a speech_n thus_o thou_o call_v the_o apostle_n great_a but_o thou_o speak_v fained_o for_o thou_o know_v they_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o this_o he_o make_v answer_v thus_o what_o they_o be_v once_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o then_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n this_o do_v he_o proceed_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n because_o they_o do_v
terrify_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o thereby_o it_o occasion_v or_o urge_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o the_o needle_n go_v before_o and_o draw_v in_o the_o three_o which_o sow_n the_o cloth_n so_o the_o law_n go_v before_o and_o make_v a_o way_n that_o grace_n may_v follow_v after_o and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n thus_o must_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v and_o all_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o rom._n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o life_n this_o be_v whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n natural_a life_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n by_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o natural_a faculty_n in_o live_v move_a use_v of_o sense_n and_o reason_n spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o action_n motion_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n this_o life_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o many_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o for_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o to_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o we_o live_v to_o god_n by_o live_v wise_o godly_a just_o tit._n 3._o 12._o wise_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n just_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v live_v wise_o we_o must_v observe_v two_o rule_n the_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o with_o all_o speed_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n eph._n 5._o 15._o luk._n 21._o 36._o consider_v also_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 24._o 16._o it_o be_v true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o surnish_v themselves_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n in_o time_n convenient_a the_o second_o rule_n we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n come_v as_o near_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o life_n everlasting_a as_o may_v be_v psal._n 3._o 14._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v prayer_n make_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v for_o there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n consider_v the_o practice_n of_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o and_o of_o david_n psal._n 84._o 10._o again_o be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n there_o by_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n phil._n 3._o 21._o that_o we_o may_v live_v godly_o seven_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o first_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n yea_o we_o must_v set_v our_o thought_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o we_o do_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o regard_n enoch_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5._o 24._o abraham_n and_o isaac_n before_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o 48._o 15._o and_o david_n psal._n 116._o 9_o and_o 139._o all_o and_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 33._o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 17._o the_o second_o we_o must_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o by_o any_o event_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v god_n will_v but_o when_o time_n and_o place_n serve_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o rom._n 12._o 2._o col._n 1._o 10._o the_o three_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n and_o captivate_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v god_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o us._n rom._n 12._o 1._o the_o four_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n we_o must_v instant_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o his_o majesty_n confess_v our_o offence_n and_o make_v instant_a deprecation_n for_o mercy_n thus_o do_v ezra_n chap._n 9_o and_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o and_o david_n psal._n 32._o 3._o the_o five_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o adversity_n we_o must_v be_v silent_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o quiet_v our_o will_n in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n psal._n 4._o 4._o examine_v yourselves_o and_o be_v still_o psal._n 37._o 7._o be_v silent_a to_o jehova_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o aaron_n levit._n 10._o 3._o of_o david_n psal._n 39_o 9_o of_o the_o jew_n act._n 11._o 18._o the_o six_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o suffer_v we_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o goodness_n providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o for_o ease_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 17._o to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o last_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 22._o for_o in_o they_o god_n mingle_v his_o justice_n with_o mercy_n whereas_o he_o may_v utter_o condemn_v us._n that_o we_o may_v live_v just_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o we_o must_v make_v god_n in_o christ_n our_o treasure_n and_o our_o portion_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n our_o riches_n then_o shall_v not_o the_o vile_a sin_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n bear_v sway_n in_o we_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o learn_v with_o paul_n to_o be_v content_a in_o any_o estate_n phil._n 4._o 11._o because_o howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v we_o have_v our_o portion_n and_o treasure_n the_o second_o we_o must_v love_v god_n in_o love_v of_o man_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o do_v service_n to_o man_n by_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n they_o which_o labour_n in_o their_o calling_n for_o this_o end_n to_o get_v riches_n honour_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n profane_a their_o calling_n and_o practice_v injustice_n for_o not selfe_o love_n but_o love_n to_o god_n in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n must_v bear_v sway_n in_o all_o our_o action_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n now_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o order_v our_o life_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 20._o second_o the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o god_n by_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o joust_n of_o our_o heart_n three_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n one_o be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a life_n the_o second_o in_o death_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n the_o three_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v we_o must_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o life_n but_o by_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v step_v immediate_o out_o of_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v and_o long_o teach_v we_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n therefore_o unless_o we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o begin_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n 20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o
therefore_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n by_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a further_o paul_n say_v that_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v why_o a_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o cause_n first_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n we_o receive_v life_n from_o christ_n for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o second_o faith_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v temporal_a life_n in_o all_o good_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a kind_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o urge_v and_o persuade_v to_o good_a duty_n rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o man_n live_v by_o faith_n ans._n the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v a_o double_a life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a the_o spiritual_a stand_v special_o in_o three_o thing_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n renovation_n of_o life_n and_o good_a work_n now_o in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n only_o by_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v pardon_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o justice_n and_o acception_n to_o life_n eternal_a only_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 4._o &_o 5._o 1._o again_o in_o the_o renovation_n and_o change_n of_o our_o life_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n purify_v our_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o partly_o by_o derive_v holiness_n and_o purity_n from_o christ_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o partly_o by_o move_v and_o persuade_v of_o we_o to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3_o last_o in_o the_o do_n of_o every_o good_a work_n we_o must_v live_v by_o our_o faith_n for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a faith_n that_o the_o work_n in_o his_o kind_n please_v god_n rom._n 14._o 25._o second_o justify_v faith_n must_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o work_n i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v psal._n 116._o 12._o three_o after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v faith_n must_v cover_v the_o defect_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o temporal_a life_n stand_v in_o care_n or_o misery_n and_o misery_n be_v outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a temptation_n and_o in_o all_o our_o worldly_a care_n we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v our_o office_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n with_o all_o diligence_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v there_o make_v a_o pause_n and_o for_o the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o labour_n we_o must_v cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o likewise_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v give_v a_o good_a issue_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o though_o all_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v we_o it_o make_v we_o retain_v the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n three_o it_o make_v we_o wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o our_o deliverance_n isa._n 16._o 28._o last_o in_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o feeling_n but_o by_o faith_n yea_o against_o feeling_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o bare_a promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o feel_v and_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o believer_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o answer_n be_v here_o make_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o revealer_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n which_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v but_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o than_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n be_v here_o make_v a_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o these_o word_n then_o thus_o explain_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o why_o shall_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o thou_o consider_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o man_n do_v answer_n be_v make_v though_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o use_n here_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o live_v by_o sense_n like_o beast_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v and_o trust_v god_n no_o further_a than_o they_o see_v he_o for_o if_o a_o man_n who_o we_o see_v and_o know_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o be_v comfort_v yet_o if_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a make_v in_o his_o word_n far_o better_a promise_n as_o he_o do_v we_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n comfort_v again_o we_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v good_a calling_n house_n land_n live_v we_o can_v then_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o when_o mean_n of_o comfort_n fail_v we_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n we_o be_v like_o the_o usurer_n who_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o man_n but_o his_o pawn_n even_o so_o we_o trust_v not_o god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o a_o pawn_n if_o he_o come_v to_o we_o with_o a_o full_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o pawn_n of_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n we_o trust_v he_o else_o not_o again_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o live_v only_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o reason_n for_o many_o dispute_n thus_o i_o deal_v true_o and_o just_o with_o all_o man_n and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o my_o neighbour_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v i_o excuse_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o better_a guide_n to_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o faith_n in_o christ_n else_o shall_v we_o miss_v of_o our_o mark_n three_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o so_o die_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o can_v die_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v so_o die_v they_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o worldly_a care_n so_o as_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v take_v place_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o infidel_n and_o where_o true_a faith_n reign_v it_o cut_v off_o the_o multitude_n of_o care_n and_o make_v we_o cast_v they_o on_o god_n moreover_o here_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o perilous_a time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n famine_n sword_n when_o present_a death_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v then_o live_v by_o faith_n when_o noeh_n hear_v of_o the_o flood_n he_o prepare_v such_o mean_n as_o faith_n will_v afford_v for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n by_o faith_n live_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o be_v content_a moses_n leave_v pharaos_n court_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n because_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a hebr._n 11._o 27._o david_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30._o 6._o when_o jehosaphat_n know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o faith_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v rack_v some_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 36._o we_o must_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v they_o with_o our_o faith_n else_o shall_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o
the_o world_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o hope_n apply_v and_o not_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n private_o of_o himself_o ans._n he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o which_o concern_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a jew_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o lest_o his_o speech_n shall_v seem_v odious_a again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o believer_n can_v say_v thus_o christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ans._n if_o the_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n there_o be_v faith_n indeed_o for_o god_n accept_v the_o true_a and_o earnest_a will_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o save_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o israelite_n which_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n with_o one_o eye_n or_o with_o a_o squint-eye_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n or_o dim_a sight_n be_v heal_v not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o sight_n but_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v now_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o find_v themselves_o empty_a of_o all_o goodness_n empty_a of_o true_a faith_n full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o if_o we_o grieve_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o believe_v god_n accept_v we_o for_o believer_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o s._n paul_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n which_o faith_n use_v in_o the_o mind_n regenerate_v to_o move_v man_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n love_v thou_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o thou_o therefore_o see_v thou_o live_v to_o god_n read_v the_o like_a rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o 2._o 4._o and_o psal._n 116._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v and_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o relent_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ._n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v long_o flow_v unto_o we_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sweeten_v we_o and_o make_v we_o saverie_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o our_o habitation_n be_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o place_n of_o nettle_n and_o saltpit_n eze._n 7._o 11._o 21_o i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o meaning_n grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v of_o justification_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n signify_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o accept_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o myself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o believer_n by_o teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o say_v alone_o he_o add_v if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v if_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n in_o perform_v the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o translate_v without_o cause_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o without_o price_n or_o merit_n math._n 10._o 8._o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o the_o second_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v rash_o without_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o psal._n 69._o 4._o my_o enemy_n hate_v i_o free_o as_o the_o seventie_o translate_v that_o be_v wrongful_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n thus_o here_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o die_v free_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o without_o cause_n because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n for_o us._n these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o thou_o abolish_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v negative_a i_o do_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o of_o this_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n the_o use_n first_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o why_o because_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v stand_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o god_n grace_n can_v stand_v with_o man_n merit_n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n rom._n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v give_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o desert_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n else_o be_v grace_n no_o grace_n grace_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_v of_o justification_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o here_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v ans._n we_o must_v strip_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o withal_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n math._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 35._o three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v void_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o manifest_a error_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o than_o do_v christ_n by_o death_n satisfy_v in_o vain_a three_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a though_o a_o colourable_a invention_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o work_n for_o if_o we_o merit_v by_o work_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o merit_v by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v err_v last_o here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o join_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o religion_n for_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o fire_n and_o water_n here_o the_o papist_n answer_n that_o paul_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v against_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o
everlasting_a life_n to_o proceed_v further_o the_o delusion_n or_o bewitch_a of_o the_o galatian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n a_o doubt_n must_v be_v resolve_v for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v corrupt_v because_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o sundry_a translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o jerome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o day_n ans._n in_o the_o edition_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o reading_n and_o these_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o man_n which_o use_v to_o write_v out_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o bible_n heretofore_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o by_o print_v but_o by_o write_v again_o though_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v sundry_a variety_n of_o read_v yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o watch_v over_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o remain_v entire_a sound_a and_o incorrupt_a special_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o word_n principal_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v appear_v in_o this_o text_n for_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v in_o or_o put_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5_o and_o 16._o 28._o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o without_o add_v detract_n or_o change_v and_o this_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o for_o they_o add_v justification_n by_o work_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o by_o which_o addition_n they_o deprave_a the_o truth_n and_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n here_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o be_v to_o hinder_v or_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v to_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o temptation_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v assault_v be_v against_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v man_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v cause_v these_o stone_n in_o thy_o hunger_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o cause_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n desire_v to_o sift_v out_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n of_o unbelief_n luk._n 22._o the_o devil_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hold_v and_o know_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o time_n but_o also_o build_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o faith_n jud._n v._n 20._o and_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v upon_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n col._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o nation_n wicked_o to_o change_v religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o be_v root_v upon_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o see_v in_o ourselves_o a_o sea_n of_o unbelief_n hearty_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o strive_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o truth_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a truth_n without_o error_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o write_v and_o preach_v can_v not_o err_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n ans._n judgement_n be_v twofold_a one_o conceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o other_o conceive_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o nathan_n and_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o second_o they_o can_v not_o because_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o err_v either_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a truth_n namely_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o dissension_n ans._n first_o make_v thyself_o fit_a to_o know_v and_o then_o shall_v thou_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o thou_o first_o of_o all_o give_v thyself_o to_o obey_v it_o read_v the_o golden_a text_n joh._n 7._o v._n 17._o obey_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v express_v be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o who_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o lively_a and_o evident_a manner_n even_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v paint_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o or_o among_o you_o and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o galatian_n be_v delude_v because_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o orient_a colour_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o describe_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n before_o their_o revolt_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o that_o it_o must_v be_v plain_a perspicuous_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v wicked_o in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cover_v that_o from_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n again_o that_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o which_o there_o be_v use_v a_o mix_a kind_n of_o variety_n of_o language_n before_o the_o unlearned_a for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o unbeliever_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o do_v not_o paint_v christ_n but_o we_o paint_v out_o our_o own_o self_n it_o be_v a_o byword_n among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a sermon_n and_o i_o say_v again_o the_o plain_a the_o better_a the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v powerful_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_a christ_n within_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o word_n preach_v must_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o true_a prophecy_n judge_v man_n discover_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v within_o you_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o smite_v the_o nation_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 15._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n which_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n agg._n 2._o 5._o by_o this_o it_o appeaeeth_n that_o to_o take_v a_o text_n and_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o something_o in_o the_o say_a text_n show_v much_o invention_n of_o wit_n and_o much_o read_n and_o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o then_o i_o answer_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v sufficient_a either_o for_o the_o speak_n or_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n yet_o something_o may_v be_v show_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o
a_o double_a justification_n one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n be_v when_o god_n repute_v a_o man_n just_a &_o that_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n justification_n before_o man_n be_v when_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v repute_v just_a of_o man_n by_o this_o distinction_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o james_n who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n jam._n 2._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o express_o testify_v rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n one_o special_a whereby_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o other_o be_v more_o general_a whereby_o we_o repute_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_a that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n thus_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n as_o elect._n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o before_o god_n in_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 28._o the_o other_o before_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o 29._o thus_o all_o that_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v man_n secret_n always_o reserve_v to_o god_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a that_o god_n justify_v though_o not_o by_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v already_o begin_v upon_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n set_v lay_v aside_o scorn_v and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v now_o we_o be_v these_o malefactor_n and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o good_a reckon_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v cleave_v fast_o to_o his_o commandment_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v have_v always_o about_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ever_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o while_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v assail_v with_o many_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o we_o must_v further_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v his_o presence_n protection_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o danger_n and_o this_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o stay_v us._n here_o two_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v one_o that_o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o assistance_n but_o leave_v it_o with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v we_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o duty_n must_v be_v practise_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o country_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o death_n bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n mark_v further_o paul_n say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v justify_v continue_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o justification_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o our_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o in_o that_o none_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o just_a man_n we_o see_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v or_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o where_o they_o be_v sever_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o faith_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n &_o that_o for_o his_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n or_o for_o any_o work_n else_o but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n they_o require_v do_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o object_n i._o the_o gospel_n require_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o ans._n indeed_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v true_a repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n the_o gospel_n only_o prescribe_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o no_o otherwise_o object_n ii_o the_o law_n require_v and_o command_v faith_n ans._n the_o law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n godman_n and_o this_o faith_n the_o law_n never_o know_v object_n iii_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o ans._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o for_o example_n promise_v of_o life_n be_v make_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n but_o to_o he_o that_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o mortification_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o mortification_n be_v the_o token_n or_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o all_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mention_n work_v include_v in_o they_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n object_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n therefore_o one_o work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n the_o gospel_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o work_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ._n for_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_n effect_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o beggar_n hand_n it_o receive_v they_o be_v whole_o wrought_v and_o give_v of_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v observe_v careful_o for_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v erroneous_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v they_o
write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v the_o law_n the_o same_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o oversight_n in_o mistake_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o 〈…〉_z believe_v and_o do_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o our_o good_a conversation_n they_o agree_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o do_v follow_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a and_o a_o apply_v faith_n for_o general_a faith_n be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o believe_v therefore_o and_o do_v be_v not_o opposite_a again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o opposition_n do_v not_o stand_v between_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o simple_o between_o believe_v and_o do_v last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v consider_v no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o lord_n since_o man_n fall_n repeat_v the_o law_n in_o his_o old_a tenor_n not_o to_o mock_v man_n but_o for_o other_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n the_o second_o be_v to_o advertise_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v still_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v by_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n because_o even_o then_o we_o come_v far_o short_a in_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curfe_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n 14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n paul_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o sundry_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o here_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o 10._o verse_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o than_o all_o man_n be_v accurse_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n as_o you_o have_v say_v answer_n be_v here_o make_v that_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v full_a redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v of_o his_o answer_n here_o make_v a_o description_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o author_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n and_o this_o form_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v also_o a_o other_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a first_o of_o all_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o 10._o verse_n or_o compare_v the_o answer_n and_o the_o objection_n together_o we_o see_v and_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v curse_v say_v the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n write_v therein_o except_o they_o have_v pardon_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n say_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o a_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n from_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o neither_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o satan_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_n overmuch_o as_o the_o revile_n and_o curse_n of_o evil_a tongue_n withcraft_n the_o plague_n pestilence_n famine_n the_o sword_n or_o death_n for_o the_o curse_n which_o make_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n hurtful_a unto_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o immoderate_a fear_n shall_v be_v restrain_v three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o redeem_v must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o redeemer_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o this_o be_v all_o the_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o can_v show_v to_o our_o redeemer_n for_o his_o mercy_n last_o here_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o say_v they_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o god_n ans._n we_o be_v captive_n proper_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o order_n whereof_o we_o stand_v subject_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a curse_n and_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o infâ—â—cting_n of_o punishment_n the_o price_n must_v not_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o us._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v this_o curse_n ans._n a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o presence_n for_o the_o very_a damn_a have_v their_o move_n and_o be_v from_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o special_a love_n whereby_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v death_n indeed_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n or_o accurse_a who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n ans._n he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n but_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n first_o because_o he_o be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v he_o joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o he_o be_v say_v again_o to_o be_v prcordain_v before_o all_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o give_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 22._o second_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n
in_o thrall_n &_o bondage_n but_o the_o very_a night_n after_o the_o former_a time_n be_v expire_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o rage_a sea_n can_v stop_v their_o deliverance_n exod._n 12._o 41._o god_n promise_a deliverance_n after_o 70_o year_n captivity_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o babylon_n when_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v daniel_n pray_v and_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o supplication_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n come_v forth_o dan._n 9_o 23._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a if_o after_o much_o pray_v we_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n david_n say_v that_o his_o eye_n fail_v and_o he_o be_v hoarse_a in_o pray_v psal._n 69._o 4._o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n or_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o place_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v order_n between_o the_o person_n whereby_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o divine_a effect_n in_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v or_o give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o first_o of_o ourselves_o believe_v and_o then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o receive_v some_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o some_o old_a gift_n joh._n 20._o 22._o again_o to_o speak_v proper_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o time_n both_o together_o for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o meditate_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o ourselves_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o to_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o do_v of_o all_o this_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v we_o begin_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o first_o receive_v god_n spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o thus_o by_o our_o faith_n receive_v we_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o may_v or_o can_v believe_v of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v for_o what_o end_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n ans._n for_o six_o for_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o for_o regeneration_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o joh._n 3._o for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o counsel_n will_n affection_n action_n isa._n 11._o 1._o rome_n 8._o 14._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o conjunction_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o for_o consolation_n rom._n 8._o 16._o last_o for_o confirmation_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o every_o good_a duty_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 13._o this_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o must_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v such_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o receive_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n repent_v say_v peter_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o must_v careful_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n by_o avoid_v all_o such_o act_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o may_v make_v a_o breath_n in_o conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o offend_v conscience_n quench_v the_o spirit_n last_o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o think_v on_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o affect_v of_o they_o and_o delight_v in_o they_o 15_o brethren_n i_o speak_v as_o man_n do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o 16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 17_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o abraham_n by_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o second_o exception_n or_o objection_n make_v against_o that_o which_o he_o here_o principal_o stand_v upon_o namely_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o christ._n the_o objection_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n can_v now_o pertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o fave_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o objection_n paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o second_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a yet_o the_o law_n can_v do_v it_o the_o first_o he_o confirm_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v his_o testament_n confirm_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o proposition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o comparison_n thus_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n after_o it_o be_v confirm_v may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n v._n 15._o the_o minor_a be_v propound_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v brethreu_n paul_n have_v before_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o that_o just_o because_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o in_o division_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n there_o must_v be_v no_o division_n but_o unity_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n that_o division_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n there_o take_v place_n where_o any_o division_n be_v in_o judgement_n though_o man_n err_v of_o infirmity_n this_o cuill_n cause_v more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n than_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o make_v schism_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v it_o make_v dissension_n to_o be_v incurable_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o if_o dissension_n in_o judgement_n arise_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o suppress_v envy_n hatred_n pride_n self_n love_n and_o let_v christian_a love_n bear_v sway_n again_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v in_o sermon_n as_o man_n do_v so_o it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n with_o these_o caution_n first_o it_o must_v be_v do_v spare_o and_o sober_o without_o ostentation_n second_o it_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o when_o the_o say_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o convince_v the_o hearer_n and_o that_o in_o their_o conscience_n three_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n least_o in_o add_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o grace_n and_o excellency_n last_o god_n word_n only_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o give_v light_n or_o to_o convince_v that_o which_o paul_n
baptism_n that_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o papacy_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o another_o hide_a church_n which_o by_o these_o and_o other_o mean_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o romish_n babylon_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o then_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n again_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o except_o christ_n inward_o wash_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o joh._n 13._o 8._o circumcision_n say_v paul_n avail_v not_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n ro._n 2._o 25._o baptism_n indeed_o save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n the_o outward_a baptism_n without_o the_o inward_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n but_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o afterward_o break_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 3._o moreover_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o also_o a_o seal_n thereof_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o 27._o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v i_o reduce_v to_o eight_o head_n i._o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o phrase_n ii_o the_o matter_n iii_o the_o form_n iv._o the_o end_n v._o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n vi_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o vii_o the_o circumstance_n viii_o the_o use_n touch_v the_o name_n baptism_n be_v take_v six_o way_n first_o it_o signify_v the_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o the_o pharisy_n who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o baptism_n or_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n mar._n 7._o 4._o second_o 〈…〉_z it_o signify_v the_o wash_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n hebr._n 9_o 10._o three_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n by_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 28._o 19_o four_o it_o signify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n any_o grievous_a cross_n or_o calamity_n thus_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o baptism_n luk._n 12._o 50._o five_o it_o signify_v the_o bestow_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 11._o 16._o last_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n thus_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n act._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o three_o sense_n be_v baptism_n take_v in_o this_o place_n when_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o christ._n the_o phrase_n use_v in_o scripture_n of_o baptism_n be_v strange_a in_o reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v here_o it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n put_v on_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n the_o inward_a wash_n and_o our_o union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n seal_v unto_o we_o our_o inward_a engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n so_o certain_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v ingraft_v into_o christ._n the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o baptism_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o instrument_n whereby_o our_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v effect_v for_o in_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n ingraft_v they_o into_o christ_n that_o believe_v and_o the_o inward_a wash_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o outward_a wash_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v other_o phrase_n be_v understand_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 3._o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v the_o analogy_n of_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v partly_o the_o element_n of_o water_n act._n 8._o 36._o and_o partly_o the_o rite_n by_o divine_a institution_n appertain_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o it_o in_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o two_o water_n and_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a sign_n of_o baptis_fw-la 〈…〉_z e._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n must_v be_v by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v ans._n in_o hot_a country_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n of_o year_n dip_v be_v use_v and_o that_o by_o the_o apostl_n 〈…〉_z and_o to_o this_o paul_n allude_v rom._n 6._o 3._o and_o dip_v do_v more_o full_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a wash_n then_o sprinkle_v nevertheless_o in_o cold_a country_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n new_o bear_v sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o dip_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v necessity_n and_o charity_n dispense_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o ground_n david_n do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n circumcision_n be_v not_o always_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o israe_fw-la light_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o these_o country_n dip_v may_v be_v omit_v though_o otherwise_o a_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o baptise_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_n which_o be_v by_o dive_v of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n himself_o our_o mediator_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v us._n thus_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o cleanseâ—th_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 6._o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o both_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n water_n resemble_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n s._n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o external_a wash_v of_o the_o body_n resemble_v inward_a wash_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n signify_v mortification_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n math._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o explain_v the_o word_n thus_o mark_v first_o it_o be_v faide_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o make_v with_o man_n the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o three_o he_o seal_v his_o promise_n by_o baptism_n this_o divine_a order_n christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v make_v they_o disciple_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o always_o observe_v of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o before_o he_o seal_v it_o by_o circumcision_n he_o say_v to_o he_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v they_o must-first_a do_v
no_o sinner_n second_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 14._o three_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a touch_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 5._o desire_v thus_o qualify_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17._o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 38._o 9_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v of_o he_o isa._n 64._o 24._o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o my_o help_n be_v conceive_v and_o before_o it_o be_v utter_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cry_n it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n this_o intercession_n be_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o virtual_a prayer_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_v his_o manhood_n and_o his_o merit_n before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n willing_a as_o god_n and_o desire_v as_o man_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v accept_v the_o say_v merit_n for_o us._n now_o this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o by_o it_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n of_o these_o desire_n there_o be_v two_o special_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n when_o david_n do_v but_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o humble_v himself_o he_o receive_v pardon_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n against_o myself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n conceive_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o confess_v his_o offence_n before_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o desire_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n luk._n 15._o 21._o the_o second_o example_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n in_o common_a judgement_n when_o moses_n stand_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o great_a danger_n have_v the_o sea_n before_o he_o and_o pharaoh_n chariot_n behind_o he_o no_o doubt_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o to_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o when_o jehosaphat_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o ammonite_n confound_v in_o himself_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o hereupon_o he_o obtain_v deliverance_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o lay_v aside_o formal_a pray_v and_o lip_n labour_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a sigh_n and_o desire_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v inward_o to_o sigh_v and_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o can_v do_v this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v of_o god_n again_o many_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o see_v their_o mind_n full_a of_o ignorance_n their_o will_n full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o they_o find_v little_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v be_v comfort_v by_o this_o if_o they_o can_v but_o groan_n and_o sigh_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o abba_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o desire_n and_o cry_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n or_o cry_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n other_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v sigh_v and_o groan_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v they_o be_v content_a for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n that_o make_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o every_o sigh_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n confound_v in_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v or_o do_v ezechias_n in_o his_o sickness_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o chatter_v in_o his_o throat_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isa._n 38._o 14._o some_o lie_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n other_o in_o a_o tempest_n be_v cast_v over_o shipboard_n into_o the_o sea_n now_o this_o must_v be_v their_o comfort_n if_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o sigh_v &_o groan_n for_o his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o inward_a sob_n groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o first_o observe_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v carnal_a prayer_n for_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 27._o some_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o they_o see_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n alone_o search_v the_o heart_n 1._o king_n 8._o 39_o none_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o though_o abraham_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o isa._n 64._o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n invocation_n of_o saint_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v latria_n or_o dulia_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n again_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n who_o also_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o absolute_a god_n that_o be_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n three_o here_o we_o see_v that_o true_a and_o spiritual_a invocation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v note_v act._n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o atheist_n not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o direct_v our_o cry_n to_o god_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n as_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o to_o cry_v abba_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v word_n into_o the_o air_n but_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o one_o that_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o dutiful_a and_o childlike_a manner_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 58._o and_o paul_n eph._n 3._o 14._o second_o our_o cry_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n with_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n read_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n mark_n 14._o 36._o and_o of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o man_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o without_o subjection_n to_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o many_o among_o we_o have_v often_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o
three_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o beat_v down_o a_o point_n of_o natural_a atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o make_v many_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n job._n 21._o 15._o mala._n 3._o 14._o david_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o corruption_n psal._n 73._o 15._o many_o of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o their_o deal_n they_o use_v fraud_n and_o lie_v as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v live_v by_o their_o religion_n four_o the_o only_a way_n to_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o this_o make_v a_o happy_a people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o success_n in_o this_o church_n and_o land_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o that_o make_v every_o man_n in_o his_o trade_n office_n and_o call_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o prosper_v read_v psal._n 1._o 3._o 5._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a that_o live_v without_o the_o gospel_n prou._n 29._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o 6._o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o people_n bless_a and_o happy_a 7._o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 20._o if_o we_o do_v we_o despise_v our_o own_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v answ._n mark_v the_o addition_n of_o paul_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o thess._n 5._o touch_v the_o special_a love_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o paul_n first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o answ._n the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n math._n 28._o 19_o and_o so_o to_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o preach_v with_o authority_n as_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v rebellious_a offender_n 2._o cor._n 106._o and_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o he_o preach_v with_o unspeakeablle_fw-fr diligence_n read_v act._n 20._o 31._o 4._o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v after_o he_o have_v make_v disciple_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o special_a love_n be_v procure_v second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o law_n when_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o paul_n for_o thus_o they_o love_v he_o more_o than_o their_o own_o self_n ans._n the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o do_v not_o prescribe_v that_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n love_v ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o love_n our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o set_v down_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o our_o own_o self_n the_o measure_n of_o love_n be_v express_v when_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v love_v on_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v us._n joh._n 13._o 34._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a case_n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v our_o neighbour_n not_o only_o as_o a_o neighbour_n but_o also_o as_o a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o love_n and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o ourselves_o thus_o a_o subject_n be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n then_o his_o own_o life_n thus_o paul_n be_v content_a to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o israelite_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o galatian_n will_v have_v give_v their_o eye_n to_o paul_n that_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o our_o eye_n hand_n foot_n yea_o and_o our_o life_n vers._n 16._o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v after_o paul_n example_n speak_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o man_n eph._n 4._o 25._o be_o i_o therefore_o your_o enemy_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o we_o see_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o us._n we_o hate_v they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n self_n love_n make_v we_o conceive_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o here_o then_o learn_v 1._o to_o search_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o very_o worst_a by_o thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o know_v it_o now_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o thy_o shame_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o be_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n job._n 34._o last_o 17._o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o 18_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o the_o word_n zeal_n have_v many_o signification_n here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v jealousy_n you_o be_v jealous_a hereby_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n the_o gospel_n a_o instrument_n draw_v touch_v the_o marriage_n the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love-token_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o suitor_n for_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o he_o this_o jealousy_n be_v twofold_a pretend_a jealousy_n and_o true_a jealousy_n pretend_a jealousy_n be_v when_o man_n false_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v jealous_a that_o be_v they_o pretend_v a_o love_n unto_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o amiss_o and_o the_o reason_n follow_v they_o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o from_o love_v of_o i_o other_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o will_v exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o original_a be_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v exclude_v paul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o only_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o love_v it_o be_v good_a these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o galatian_n or_o of_o paul_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o paul_n that_o for_o jealousy_n he_o may_v make_v a_o opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o false_a teacher_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o jealousy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o paul_n add_v further_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n for_o they_o may_v happy_o say_v that_o their_o new_a teacher_n love_v they_o exceed_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o salvation_n paul_n therefore_o answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n thus_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o but_o it_o be_v amiss_o nay_o jealousy_n for_o you_o be_v good_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n the_o second_o in_o the_o 18._o the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n amiss_o he_o set_v out_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o to_o do_v they_o for_o wrong_a end_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a office_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o some_o do_v it_o of_o envy_n and_o
may_v be_v well_o do_v good_a end_n must_v be_v propound_v and_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v and_o thus_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v jealous_a 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 20._o i_o will_v i_o be_v now_o with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o jealousy_n over_o the_o galatian_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v constant_a not_o only_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o even_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v here_o by_o two_o sign_n his_o love_n now_o in_o his_o absence_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o his_o desire_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v i_o travail_n in_o birth_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n but_o also_o the_o painful_a bear_n thereof_o before_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sense_n o_o you_o galatian_n once_o heretofore_o i_o bear_v and_o bring_v you_o forth_o when_o i_o first_o preach_v christ_n unto_o you_o and_o because_o now_o you_o be_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n i_o be_o constrain_v once_o again_o to_o bear_v you_o and_o to_o travel_v with_o you_o in_o my_o ministry_n till_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n deface_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v once_o again_o reform_v and_o restore_v in_o these_o word_n my_o little_a child_n paul_n take_v to_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o he_o signify_v his_o most_o tender_a and_o motherly_a affection_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o mother_n when_o their_o child_n prosper_v and_o do_v well_o to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o die_v to_o mourn_v exceed_o and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n the_o galatian_n deserve_v no_o love_n at_o paul_n hand_n for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v very_o foul_a yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o enlarge_v his_o bowel_n towards_o they_o and_o show_v his_o love_n with_o compassion_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o paul_n then_o great_a be_v the_o love_n and_o compa_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ion_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n if_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o froward_a the_o mother_n do_v not_o cast_v it_o forth_o of_o the_o door_n but_o she_o tender_v it_o and_o careful_o look_v unto_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n here_o then_o a_o main_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n hang_v vice_n &_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n our_o weakness_n and_o fall_n of_o weakness_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o be_v occasion_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o the_o weekenesse_n of_o the_o chide_n stir_v up_o compassion_n in_o the_o mother_n and_o david_n say_v as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n &_o that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal._n 103._o 14._o when_o paul_n say_v i_o travel_v he_o signify_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o ministerial_a pain_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o this_o he_o show_v plain_o in_o the_o particular_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o elias_n that_o be_v send_v in_o his_o time_n to_o restore_v religion_n be_v at_o length_n so_o weary_v in_o this_o business_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o king_n 19_o 4._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n make_v he_o cry_v my_o leanne_n my_o leanne_n &_o jeremie_n cry_v my_o belly_n my_o belly_n signify_v that_o his_o grief_n and_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o colic_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o this_o call_n and_o yet_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pain_n therein_o and_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o duty_n again_o when_o he_o say_v i_o travel_v he_o signify_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o paul_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o travel_n itself_o whereby_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n this_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o condemn_v the_o vocal_a and_o external_a ministry_n when_o he_o say_v i_o travel_v again_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o man_n fall_v after_o their_o first_o initial_a repentance_n there_o be_v still_o a_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n and_o place_n for_o a_o second_o repentance_n we_o must_v forgive_v till_o seaventie_n seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v it_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n show_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v from_o god_n after_o their_o call_n and_o first_o conversion_n may_v again_o by_o new_a repentance_n be_v recover_v a_o objection_n paul_n second_o travel_n presuppose_v a_o second_o regeneration_n in_o the_o galatian_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n then_o in_o their_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v whole_o from_o god_n answ._n when_o paul_n say_v i_o travel_v again_o he_o do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o second_o spiritual_a generation_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v but_o once_o beget_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n here_o call_v the_o galatian_n little_a child_n because_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fall_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o restore_v in_o the_o galatian_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v i_o travel_v again_o of_o you_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n ministry_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counterfeit_a or_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v stamp_v and_o imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o image_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n this_o knowledge_n be_v deface_v in_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o join_v work_n with_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a saviour_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o image_n be_v a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 29._o it_o be_v twofold_a conformity_n in_o quality_n and_o conformity_n in_o practice_n conformity_n in_o quality_n be_v again_o twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o work_v in_o we_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o suffer_v as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o silence_n contentation_n obedience_n subiect_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o resurrection_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o live_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n conformity_n in_o practice_n be_v when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o prophet_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o as_o priest_n to_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o spiritual_a king_n bearing_z sway_n over_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n like_v unto_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o thy_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ministry_n serve_v to_o frame_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n
in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n again_o christian_a liberty_n free_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 20._o and_o yet_o the_o popish_a religion_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o tradition_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o stand_v and_o the_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o very_a word_n for_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o as_o the_o soldier_n keep_v his_o stand_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o defend_v christian_a liberty_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v sin_n must_v be_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o if_o man_n be_v fearful_a they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o this_o gift_n when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o by_o fly_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n the_o time_n of_o stand_v be_v the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o then_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o also_o be_v root_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o love_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n three_o we_o must_v join_v with_o our_o religion_n the_o soundness_n of_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o conscience_n fail_v we_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o our_o religion_n last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a eph._n 6._o 18._o 2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n thus_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o your_o christian_a profession_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v a_o sentence_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sentence_n circumcision_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n three_o way_n before_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o use_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a ceremony_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n again_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v of_o it_o now_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o join_v it_o with_o christ._n the_o word_n therefore_o carry_v this_o sense_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o your_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o error_n overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o whosoever_o obstinate_o maintain_v can_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o not_o of_o moral_a work_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o moral_a for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v here_o of_o circumcision_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers_fw-la 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o galatian_n be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n second_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o deputy_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n admit_v no_o mixture_n or_o composition_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o us._n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n therefore_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o damnable_a religion_n because_o with_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o join_v humane_a merit_n &_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n maintain_v all_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n it_o do_v so_o in_o word_n but_o withal_o it_o add_v to_o the_o foresay_a article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v void_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n again_o papist_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o withal_o make_v we_o to_o merit_v for_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o emperor_n to_o make_v other_o king_n under_o he_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v king_n as_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o work_v set_v up_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n dishonour_n christ_n for_o they_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a as_o paul_n here_o teach_v popish_a religion_n therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v banish_v forth_o of_o town_n and_o country_n and_o student_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v with_o great_a circumspection_n to_o read_v popish_a writer_n for_o no_o good_a can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a last_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o and_o with_o his_o work_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v i_o paul_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v may_v not_o seem_v strange_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o preach_v have_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n 3_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 4_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o meaning_n paul_n say_v i_o testify_v again_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n before_o gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v circumcise_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o look_v for_o justification_n thereby_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n and_o further_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o
breathe_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o carry_v a_o fit_a sense_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o breath_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o breathe_v so_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o false_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o work_n give_v life_n to_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n but_o the_o former_a only_o again_o the_o papist_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v joint_a cause_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o faith_n work_v love_n in_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o paul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o therefore_o no_o justification_n by_o love_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21._o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o without_o love_n and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n namely_o by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o infusion_n of_o love_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o faith_n justify_v by_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o love_n the_o consequent_a i_o prove_v thus_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o hand_n that_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o but_o to_o give_v out_o the_o good_a it_o have_v and_o to_o communicate_v itself_o unto_o other_o therefore_o faith_n can_v justify_v by_o love_n last_o love_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o first_o of_o all_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n then_o follow_v justification_n upon_o justification_n follow_v sanctification_n and_o love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n they_o urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n ans._n paul_n do_v not_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o he_o do_v not_o show_v how_o faith_n justify_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n namely_o by_o love_n second_o they_o object_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o joint_o work_v in_o justification_n ans._n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n or_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o they_o urge_v the_o 2._o of_o s._n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n v_o 24._o ans._n faith_n in_o s._n james_n be_v put_v for_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o bare_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n again_o justification_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n justification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n justification_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o faith_n be_v approve_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o believer_n justify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n of_o this_o second_o justification_n speak_v s._n james_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o love_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v ans._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o distinct_a benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o justification_n minister_n unto_o we_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o love_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o papist_n hence_o further_o i_o gather_v that_o many_o false_o in_o these_o last_o day_n boast_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n with_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 7_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v letyou_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o meaning_n you_o do_v run_v well_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o game_n of_o run_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o a_o way_n or_o race_n believer_n to_o runner_n life_n eternal_a to_o the_o price_n god_n to_o the_o umpire_n or_o judge_n the_o looker_n on_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o run_v in_o this_o race_n read_v of_o this_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o who_o the_o interrogation_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o reproof_n or_o complaint_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o turn_v you_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o you_o obay_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o like_a be_v psal._n 2._o 1._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n that_o be_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n for_o they_o to_o rage_n let_v stop_n intercept_v your_o course_n turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o obey_v it_o the_o scope_n these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v the_o galatian_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n hence_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o often_o and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n past_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 59_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a amendment_n among_o we_o be_v because_o we_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v runner_n in_o the_o race_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n figure_v a_o rest_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o run_v but_o this_o rest_n be_v from_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o good_a duty_n this_o duty_n of_o run_v teach_v we_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n special_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n psal._n 119._o 32_o 60._o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o youth_n &_o other_o to_o defer_v amendment_n till_o old_a age_n or_o till_o the_o last_o and_o deadly_a sickness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n to_o end_v our_o run_n and_o not_o to_o begin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o profit_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n special_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n but_o we_o in_o this_o age_n do_v otherwise_o for_o either_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v back_o and_o very_o few_o of_o we_o proceed_v forward_o in_o good_a duty_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o see_v not_o how_o little_a our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o second_o be_v our_o unbelief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n or_o look_v to_o thing_n behind_o we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o we_o must_v press_v on_o forward_o to_o
the_o price_n of_o eternal_a life_n phil._n 3._o 13._o luk._n 9_o 62._o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n to_o be_v consider_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n go_v forward_o yet_o we_o look_v back_o in_o our_o course_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n last_o we_o must_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n which_o be_v give_v of_o we_o either_o to_o or_o fro_o they_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o must_v have_v their_o speech_n and_o our_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o heed_v they_o but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o course_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v runner_n but_o they_o must_v run_v well_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o believe_v and_o by_o obey_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v by_o have_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 18._o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o foot_n by_o which_o we_o run_v to_o life_n everlasting_a under_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n affiance_n in_o he_o and_o invocation_n etc._n etc._n under_o good_a conscience_n be_v comprise_v the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o the_o care_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o runner_n we_o be_v but_o alas_o few_o of_o we_o be_v good_a runner_n we_o have_v one_o good_a foot_n and_o that_o be_v our_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o we_o halt_v on_o the_o other_o foot_n our_o care_n to_o keep_v conscience_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o three_o thing_n cause_v a_o lament_n or_o feebleness_n in_o this_o foot_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v run_v the_o race_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n so_o as_o we_o may_v apprehend_v life_n everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v draw_v on_o through_o all_o misery_n and_o overpasse_v they_o to_o the_o end_n second_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o where_o we_o be_v the_o weak_a there_o must_v our_o resolution_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o the_o meaning_n this_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n the_o scope_n paul_n here_o meet_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v this_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o often_o and_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o we_o hold_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v to_o this_o paul_n answer_v here_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v you_o to_o liberty_n and_o this_o your_o opinion_n draw_v you_o into_o bondage_n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n decline_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o man_n deny_v credence_n to_o god_n word_n &_o listen_v to_o plausible_a persuasion_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o thus_o eve_n fall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n by_o listen_v to_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n â—usle_n themselves_o in_o their_o superstition_n by_o a_o presumption_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n our_o common_a people_n bolster_v themselves_o in_o their_o blind_a way_n by_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n be_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o true_a intent_n serve_v god_n say_v their_o prayer_n deal_v just_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v tradesman_n often_o use_v many_o practice_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o family_n which_o must_v be_v maintain_v if_o man_n now_o a_o day_n will_v not_o blaspheme_v drink_n and_o riot_n as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o preciseness_n and_o that_o come_v upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o avoid_v the_o outward_a and_o notorious_a crime_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mislead_v by_o blind_a persuasion_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o close_v up_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v and_o absolute_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o it_o thus_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o paul_n without_o use_v consultation_n go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n at_o the_o call_n of_o christ._n three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o note_n to_o discern_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v paul_n rule_n god_n call_v we_o to_o liberty_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o draw_v we_o into_o bondage_n in_o like_a â—ort_n god_n call_v we_o to_o free_a justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v naught_o again_o god_n call_v we_o to_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o preparation_n and_o of_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v naught_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o call_v the_o galatian_n even_o after_o their_o fall_n in_o which_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v abolish_v themselves_o from_o christ._n this_o show_v god_n patience_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n after_o great_a and_o grievous_a fall_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o long_o do_v god_n continue_v to_o call_v man_n unto_o he_o ans._n so_o long_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n thus_o then_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n have_v god_n call_v we_o in_o england_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o hear_v ear_n to_o be_v pierce_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n psal._n 27._o 8._o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o last_o we_o must_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o sense_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v and_o favour_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n even_o so_o one_o error_n or_o point_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v link_v and_o compound_v together_o so_o as_o if_o one_o be_v corrupt_a the_o rest_n can_v remain_v â—ound_v and_o incorrupt_a the_o scope_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v put_v case_n that_o we_o err_v in_o join_v circumcision_n and_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v â—o_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a error_n to_o join_v work_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n paul_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o proverb_n say_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o error_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n at_o the_o first_o may_v at_o length_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o many_o other_o point_n the_o use_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatian_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o common_a fashion_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o make_v small_a matter_n of_o great_a offence_n the_o phariâ—ies_v teach_v that_o sundry_a of_o god_n commandment_n be_v small_a and_o little_a commandment_n matth._n 5._o 19_o to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n great_a
repress_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n paul_n say_v when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 21._o 23._o hereupon_o the_o flesh_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n in_o which_o man_n in_o their_o slumber_n think_v they_o feel_v a_o thing_n as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n lie_v on_o their_o breast_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n remove_v the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o rebellious_a inclination_n in_o this_o respect_n concupiscence_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n jam._n 1._o 14._o again_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o other_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n thus_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n keep_v the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o engender_v good_a motion_n cogitation_n and_o inclination_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o his_o reins_n do_v teach_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n psal._n 16._o and_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o thou_o â—urnest_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a c._n 30._o v._n 21._o and_o this_o voice_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o us._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o contrary_a action_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v this_o combat_n make_v the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o these_o word_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o combat_n and_o the_o contrariety_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o second_o a_o prone_n to_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o a_o single_a but_o a_o double_a privation_n or_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o good_a duty_n before_o his_o conversion_n because_o he_o be_v then_o whole_o flesh_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o one_o contrary_a have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o contrary_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o general_a faith_n yet_o man_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o nature_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n can_v make_v no_o preparation_n for_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o darkness_n can_v make_v preparation_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o light_n the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o they_o be_v believer_n not_o unbeliever_n or_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o the_o galatian_n be_v to_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o for_o they_o can_v say_v i_o see_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o ans._n this_o combat_n be_v between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v in_o they_o any_o conscience_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n for_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v against_o itself_o the_o will_n against_o itself_o and_o the_o affection_n against_o themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a second_o not_o all_o believer_n have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n for_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o want_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o combat_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o action_n three_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n only_o because_o in_o death_n the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o the_o combat_n itself_o the_o five_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n do_v this_o combat_n show_v itself_o ans._n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n regenerate_v which_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v for_o example_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o we_o feel_v fervent_a desire_n and_o sometime_o again_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n sometime_o faith_n sometime_o doubt_v this_o combat_n be_v in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a special_o in_o good_a action_n thus_o much_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o v._n 19_o and_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o paul_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o himself_o as_o be_v regenerate_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n but_o of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o he_o will_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n when_o he_o say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v good_a but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o mark_v further_o while_o paul_n will_v and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o he_o fail_v and_o do_v amiss_o he_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o flesh_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o wickedness_n if_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v their_o flesh_n that_o sin_v and_o not_o they_o the_o abuse_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o paul_n the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o will_v and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o it_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v that_o be_v live_v in_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o second_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v it_o sâ—aies_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o they_o say_v when_o they_o sin_n the_o evil_a which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o three_o though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n they_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o as_o a_o sick-man_n that_o be_v in_o recovery_n for_o his_o affection_n think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v a_o mile_n or_o twain_o and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o walk_v once_o or_o twice_o about_o his_o chamber_n so_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o affection_n incline_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n the_o use_n follow_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v and_o approve_v now_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v proper_o a_o sin_n whether_o consent_n of_o will_v go_v with_o it_o or_o no._n again_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o work_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v mix_v work_n that_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o yet_o not_o perfect_o
invocate_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o thereby_o it_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o search_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o hear_n and_o help_v of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o their_o several_a necessity_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o call_v this_o invocation_n latria_n or_o doulia_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n three_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v put_v confidence_n in_o work_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o sobriety_n last_o it_o adore_v god_n in_o at_z and_o before_o image_n and_o so_o it_o bind_v the_o presence_n grace_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o without_o his_o word_n papist_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v none_o in_o image_n but_o the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o say_v not_o man_n intention_n but_o god_n will_v make_v god_n worship_n let_v they_o show_v god_n will_v if_o they_o can_v if_o they_o can_v than_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-god_n which_o they_o worship_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n in_o nature_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o image_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o allege_v again_o that_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v worship_v in_o image_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v religious_a the_o reverence_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v mere_o civil_a and_o in_o civil_a respect_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bow_n to_o image_n according_a to_o god_n will_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v before_o the_o ark_n we_o approve_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o will_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o like_a word_n for_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o revoke_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n again_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v very_o carnal_a for_o though_o we_o detest_v outward_a idolatry_n yet_o the_o inward_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heart_n abound_v among_o us._n for_o look_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v the_o god_n now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o for_o they_o we_o take_v the_o most_o care_n and_o in_o they_o we_o place_v our_o chief_a delight_n whereas_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n witchcraft_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v poison_v but_o here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v witchcraft_n because_o all_o poison_n be_v comprehend_v under_o murder_n which_o follow_v and_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o as_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n dan._n 2._o now_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o poisoner_n they_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o pharaos_n and_o nabuchadnezars_n turn_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v desire_v their_o presence_n and_o help_v witchcraft_n signify_v all_o curious_a art_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o it_o i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o the_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n the_o ground_n be_v a_o league_n or_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v twofold_a a_o express_a or_o open_a league_n and_o a_o secret_a league_n the_o open_a league_n be_v when_o man_n invocate_v the_o devil_n in_o express_a word_n or_o otherwise_o make_v any_o manifest_a covenant_n with_o he_o the_o secret_a league_n be_v when_o man_n use_v mean_n which_o they_o know_v have_v no_o force_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o very_o use_v of_o such_o mean_n in_o earnest_n be_v a_o implicit_a covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n if_o by_o true_a faith_n we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n then_o a_o false_a faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o satanical_a ceremony_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n of_o witchcraft_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n the_o first_o be_v superstitious_a divination_n which_o serve_v to_o tell_v man_n their_o fortune_n or_o to_o reveal_v secret_n by_o the_o fly_n of_o fowl_n by_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o star_n by_o consult_v with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o such_o like_a deut._n 18._o 11._o the_o second_o be_v juggle_a which_o be_v to_o work_v wonder_n or_o feat_n beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o do_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n the_o three_o be_v charm_v or_o enchant_a which_o be_v by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o word_n to_o procure_v speedy_a hurt_n or_o speedy_a help_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v a_o carnal_a people_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n upon_o extremity_n figure-casting_a and_o charm_a be_v overmuch_o use_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o folly_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v god_n and_o the_o star_n be_v universal_a cause_n work_v upon_o all_o thing_n alike_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o they_o to_o foretell_v event_n that_o be_v contingent_a or_o casual_a and_o word_n have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o but_o to_o signify_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o cure_v disease_n they_o be_v abuse_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o their_o operation_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o christian_a people_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o may_v we_o discern_v of_o charm_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v they_o ans._n keep_v this_o rule_n in_o memory_n always_o such_o observation_n of_o who_o force_n and_o efficacy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o cause_n either_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v or_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n have_v their_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n from_o some_o compact_n and_o society_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o example_n scratch_v of_o the_o suspect_a witch_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cure_v witchcraft_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o charm_n and_o a_o practice_n of_o witchcraft_n for_o it_o have_v no_o such_o force_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o draw_v of_o blood_n shall_v cure_v witchcraft_n the_o action_n therefore_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o distress_n if_o such_o help_n may_v not_o be_v use_v ans._n we_o be_v to_o use_v approve_v and_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o event_n to_o leave_v it_o unto_o god_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n and_o quiet_v our_o heart_n in_o his_o will_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o faith_n thus_o to_o make_v haste_n for_o delivery_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v that_o some_o person_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o word_n present_o to_o cure_v any_o disease_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v wise_a or_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o curse_n that_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o cure_n when_o satanical_a and_o superstitious_a mean_n and_o that_o in_o a_o false_a faith_n be_v use_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v a_o witch_n answ._n one_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o the_o reveal_n of_o secret_n for_o the_o work_n of_o some_o mischief_n or_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o strange_a cure_n i_o say_v witting_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o witch_n and_o some_o superstitious_a person_n who_o use_v charm_v and_o by_o it_o do_v many_o cure_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v have_v force_n in_o they_o or_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o gift_n to_o do_v strange_a thing_n such_o people_n in_o a_o natural_a honesty_n detest_v all_o know_a society_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o the_o witch_n which_o the_o scripture_n adjudge_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o next_o door_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o
the_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n to_o other_o circumstance_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n thus_o fetch_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o itself_o we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v if_o we_o listen_v to_o reason_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n ii_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n faith_n repentance_n then_o shall_v thou_o never_o be_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v god_n promise_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o you_o will_v obey_v you_o shall_v know_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n psal._n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v apostasy_n and_o become_v papist_n they_o be_v such_o as_o never_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o love_n and_o obey_v the_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o bring_v up_o iii_o col._n 2._o 8._o let_v no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n paul_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o put_v a_o caveat_n that_o it_o be_v use_v with_o circumspection_n as_o merchant_n use_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n in_o eschew_v rock_n and_o sand_n and_o pirate_n so_o student_n may_v use_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o their_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o error_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v natural_a philosophy_n give_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n or_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o too_o little_a to_o god_n it_o put_v down_o principle_n flat_a against_o the_o word_n as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n moral_a philosophy_n place_v happiness_n in_o civil_a virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n it_o teach_v that_o virtue_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o mediocrity_n of_o affection_n whereas_o in_o true_a virtue_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o restraint_n or_o moderation_n of_o affection_n but_o also_o the_o renovation_n of_o they_o by_o regeneration_n it_o teach_v that_o urbanity_n in_o jest_v &_o frump_v be_v a_o virtue_n paul_n say_v no_o eph._n 5._o 4._o it_o teach_v that_o magnanimity_n whereby_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n be_v a_o virtue_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a humility_n psal._n 131._o 1_o 2._o last_o it_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o good_a action_n which_o doctrine_n apply_v by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o three_o head_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n eight_o the_o first_o be_v enmity_n of_o it_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o for_o somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n object_n i._o psal._n 139._o 21._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o ans._n david_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o hatred_n whereby_o he_o hate_v god_n enemy_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o this_o hatred_n be_v commendable_a and_o not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v object_n ii_o luk._n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n ans._n this_o hatred_n be_v not_o simple_o command_v but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n namely_o as_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n be_v in_o comparison_n oppose_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v despise_v object_n iii_o rom._n 9_o god_n choose_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n and_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n whereby_o he_o either_o love_n or_o hate_v they_o object_n iv._o it_o be_v the_o universal_a nature_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o fly_v their_o contrary_n therefore_o man_n may_v hate_v their_o enemy_n ans._n man_n and_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a in_o nature_n or_o natural_a property_n but_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v this_o enmity_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o mind_n whereby_o man_n remember_v injury_n discourtesy_n and_o unkindness_n and_o carry_v about_o they_o a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o requite_v like_a for_o like_a when_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v serve_v thus_o do_v esau_n hate_n jacob_n gen._n 27._o 41._o and_o absolom_n his_o brother_n amnon_n 2._o sam._n 13._o the_o three_o point_n where_o be_v this_o enmity_n ans._n every_o where_o among_o us._n for_o we_o daily_o see_v person_n divide_v against_o person_n family_n against_o family_n and_o corporation_n against_o corporation_n this_o show_n that_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o that_o god_n kingdom_n take_v no_o place_n among_o we_o as_o it_o shall_v for_o in_o it_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o wolf_n quiet_o dwell_v together_o isa._n 11._o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o enmity_n be_v that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n desire_v and_o affection_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 11._o if_o in_o the_o main_a point_n there_o be_v a_o concord_n in_o leffer_n matter_n the_o agreement_n will_v be_v easy_a debate_v it_o be_v a_o contention_n in_o word_n whereby_o man_n strive_v who_o shall_v show_v most_o courage_n who_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o who_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o last_o word_n no_o respect_n have_v of_o equity_n or_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n cry_v or_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n in_o reason_v be_v condemn_v eph._n 4._o 31._o emulation_n there_o be_v a_o good_a emulation_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v more_o common_a than_o it_o be_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a emulation_n whereby_o man_n that_o excel_v in_o any_o thing_n grieve_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o they_o or_o go_v beyond_o they_o the_o use_n if_o to_o grieve_v at_o another_o man_n excellency_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o other_o thus_o do_v moses_n when_o eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v numb_a 11._o 29._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o christ_n increase_v and_o he_o decrease_v joh._n 3._o 29_o 30._o and_o paul_n give_v thanks_n as_o well_o for_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n as_o for_o gift_n bestow_v on_o himself_o anger_v of_o it_o i_o consider_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a anger_n aus_n yea._n christ_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n be_v angry_a mark_n 3._o 5._o when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n then_o be_v anger_n just_a when_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a offence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n therefore_o anger_n be_v then_o just_a the_o second_o be_v when_o be_v anger_v a_o sin_n ans._n when_o man_n be_v hasty_a to_o be_v angry_a eccles._n 7._o 11._o and_o be_v offend_v at_o every_o thing_n that_o go_v against_o their_o mind_n or_o again_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v angry_a yet_o they_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o their_o anger_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o hastiness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o it_o bar_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v contention_n there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o lawful_a contention_n as_o contention_n with_o the_o enemy_n in_o just_a war_n contention_n at_o the_o bar_n with_o a_o adversary_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n contention_n in_o disputation_n with_o a_o heretic_n contention_n in_o school_n disputation_n for_o exercise_n and_o trial_n sake_n contention_n be_v carnal_a and_o finnefull_a in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o matter_n when_o man_n contend_v for_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o contend_v as_o the_o
two_o respect_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o establish_v it_o 2._o because_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o by_o inchoate_a obedience_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n last_o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o 5._o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v perfect_o know_v by_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o falliâ—_n part_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v be_v they_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 16._o v._n 25_o 26._o first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5._o &_o 9_o second_o because_o there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a revelation_n &_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n before_o a_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o the_o law_n preach_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a justice_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o justice_n be_v qualify_v with_o mercy_n from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v act._n 13._o 39_o second_o the_o law_n teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o show_v not_o how_o we_o may_v become_v such_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sinnâ—_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o in_o the_o object_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a &_o lawless_a ungodly_a &_o profane_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o it_o may_v show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v and_o so_o may_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o dispense_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a which_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n &_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n math._n 11._o isaiah_n 57_o luk._n 4._o four_o the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o wiâ—â—_n enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n promise_v eternal_a life_n free_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o work_n rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v v._o in_o the_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v no_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o cause_v wrath_n rom._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o gospel_n cause_v life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n the_o gospel_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o four_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n consider_v that_o paul_n bid_v we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n ans._n no_o mere_a man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n this_o conclusion_n s_o paul_n prove_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n special_o by_o these_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o great_a and_o general_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a stain_v their_o best_a action_n and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n confess_v withal_o that_o his_o best_a work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o now_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o transgression_n in_o life_n for_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n saint_n james_n say_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o popish_a doctor_n answer_v first_o that_o original_a corruption_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a prevent_v 〈◊〉_d all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n proper_o but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n define_v it_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o but_o these_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o it_o either_o forbid_v these_o first_o motion_n whether_o they_o be_v primò_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o secundò_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o schoolman_n speak_v or_o it_o forbid_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o forbid_v no_o special_a sin_n again_o paul_n teach_v that_o these_o motion_n prevent_v all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v formal_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n second_o 23._o they_o answer_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n ans._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v once_o of_o that_o judgement_n but_o he_o after_o retract_v that_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o 6._o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o paul_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a second_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a three_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o sin_n v_o 23._o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o force_n against_o their_o will_n but_o run_v riot_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o all_o wickedness_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jerem._n 8._o 6._o last_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n v_o 24._o which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o but_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o in_o part_n therefore_o our_o love_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o
be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o and_o synecdochical_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a isa._n 11._o 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o teach_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o god_n be_v synecdochical_o not_o of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n for_o we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 12._o but_o of_o initiate_v or_o inchoate_n knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v consummate_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v further_o upon_o this_o distinction_n it_o follow_v that_o hearer_n be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o and_o therein_o to_o live_v content_v 1._o cor._n 7._o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n write_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o sound_v ephes._n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o christian_n do_v teach_v and_o baptize_v indifferent_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n be_v found_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o be_v it_o now_o and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28._o namely_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o dispense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n it_o be_v unlawefull_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v or_o public_o to_o teach_v i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 12._o let_v woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o apoc_fw-la 2._o 20._o this_o coudemn_v the_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v public_o without_o any_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v that_o look_v to_o live_v by_o his_o ministry_n namely_o not_o to_o feed_v his_o auditory_a with_o philosophy_n or_o fable_n or_o lie_v legend_n nor_o to_o preach_v poetical_a fiction_n thalmudicall_a dream_n schoolman_n quiddity_n popish_a decree_n or_o humane_a constitution_n oâ—_n to_o tickle_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o his_o auditory_a with_o the_o fine_a ring_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n â—or_a what_o be_v the_o chaâ—â—e_n to_o the_o wheat_n but_o he_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o writing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o give_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act._n 20._o to_o be_v lively_a &_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o that_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o but_o only_a this_o word_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o but_o the_o food_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v both_o milk_n for_o the_o babe_n that_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o religion_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o beside_o no_o word_n nor_o writing_n have_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n save_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hâ—at_v yea_o to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n by_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n again_o divinity_n be_v the_o mistâ—is_n all_o liberal_a art_n tongue_n history_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o attend_v upon_o she_o now_o when_o the_o mistress_n be_v speak_v it_o be_v good_a manner_n for_o the_o maid_n to_o hold_v her_o peace_n to_o this_o word_n alone_o the_o prophet_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o commission_n what_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v teach_v what_o i_o have_v command_v you_o christ_n himself_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v &_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 28._o paul_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v act._n 26._o 22._o paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o charge_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o edâ—â—io_fw-la diverse_a doctrine_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o extremity_n for_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o preach_v to_o use_v philosophy_n the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n and_o quotation_n of_o father_n i._o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v convict_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o athenian_n epicure_n and_o stoike_fw-gr by_o the_o testimony_n of_o aratus_n act._n 17._o 28._o and_o the_o cretan_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o 12._o ii_o in_o preach_v to_o a_o mix_a congregation_n where_o some_o be_v infect_v with_o popery_n or_o some_o other_o heresy_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v nor_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n except_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o in_o handle_v of_o some_o controversall_a point_n of_o divinity_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n especial_o in_o speak_v to_o the_o weak_a who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o leave_v their_o old_a superstition_n wherein_o they_o be_v nuzzele_v four_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o calumniation_n of_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n v._o in_o the_o necessary_a unfold_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o philosophy_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v use_v humanity_n in_o descend_v to_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditory_a and_o so_o teach_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v regeneration_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n joh._n 3._o yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v use_v first_o spare_o second_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n three_o without_o ostentation_n four_a deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n this_o show_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o powerful_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o it_o condemn_v all_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o huckster-like_a deal_n in_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n together_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n gold_n and_o dross_n in_o pervert_v it_o with_o aguish_a and_o sottish_a conceit_n in_o wrest_v it_o with_o allegory_n tropology_n and_o anagogy_n and_o in_o wring_v the_o text_n till_o they_o make_v it_o bleed_v and_o so_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v biberunt_fw-la press_v the_o two_o dug_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n they_o drink_v
the_o instant_n or_o present_a time_n for_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n or_o no._n jam._n 4._o 14._o therefore_o look_v what_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n pant_v for_o breath_n or_o if_o we_o do_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o day_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o sp_z 〈…〉_z t_o to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o like_a fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v re_fw-mi conciliation_n with_o like_a love_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o our_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n vi_o this_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o all_o miserable_a mind_a man_n who_o have_v great_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a yet_o let_v slip_v or_o rather_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o thereto_o who_o in_o a_o brutish_a mind_n like_o to_o the_o swâ—ne_n never_o do_v good_a nor_o profit_v any_o till_o their_o die_a day_n i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o bequeath_v good_n to_o goâ—ly_a use_n by_o a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n but_o against_o those_o that_o do_v deed_n little_a or_o no_o good_a all_o their_o life_n long_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o late_a repentance_n of_o malefactor_n a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n be_v common_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a repentance_n so_o the_o funeral_n beneficence_n of_o those_o who_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v usual_o no_o free_a but_o a_o formal_a and_o extort_a gift_n formal_a in_o do_v as_o other_o do_v 〈…〉_z torted_a in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n the_o vital_a beneficence_n be_v that_o which_o god_n account_v of_o &_o by_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o but_o how_o much_o it_o do_v more_o evident_o declare_v a_o more_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o more_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o our_o brethren_n again_o they_o give_v testimony_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n last_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o poor_a man_n prayer_n to_o who_o they_o be_v beneficial_a which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v want_v vii_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n have_v here_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n much_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o opportunity_n because_o time_n will_v not_o always_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o time_n enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n as_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a hereafter_o that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_n as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o ebr._n 3._o v_o 7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o v_o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n have_v practise_v this_o duty_n peter_n know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o tabernacle_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o call_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n see_v i_o know_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o church_n pray_v thus_o to_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o be_v so_o to_o consider_v the_o shortness_n uncertainty_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90._o 12._o but_o wicked_a man_n practice_n be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o they_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o time_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v isaiah_n 22._o 13._o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a and_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o come_v therefore_o and_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a wisd._n 2._o v_o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n other_o in_o game_n card_v dice_a riot_v revel_v &_o as_o the_o term_n be_v in_o swagger_v wherein_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v therefore_o more_o full_a of_o wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n apoc._n â—2_n 12._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v all_o such_o idle_a person_n as_o follow_v no_o vocation_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n but_o day_n after_o day_n and_o year_n after_o year_n be_v still_o devise_v new_a pastime_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o trifle_v the_o time_n away_o these_o man_n hasten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v it_o upon_o they_o before_o god_n inflict_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n deut._n 28._o 67._o in_o this_o case_n be_v every_o idle_a loiterer_n who_o through_o idelenes_n be_v weary_a of_o himself_o &_o grieve_v the_o time_n pass_v away_o so_o slow_o and_o to_o these_o qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la agunt_fw-la we_o may_v join_v they_o qui_fw-fr male_a agunt_fw-la and_o those_o also_o qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la agunt_fw-la all_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o text_n &_o against_o they_o titus_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o because_o he_o remember_v on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o fate_n at_o supper_n that_o he_o have_v trifle_v away_o the_o day_n in_o do_v nothing_o say_v amici_n hodie_fw-la diem_fw-la perdidi_fw-la friend_n i_o have_v lose_v this_o day_n two_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n here_o begin_v the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o insinuation_n in_o the_o ii_o verse_n &_o a_o recapitulation_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n by_o a_o twofold_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o epistle_n you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v second_o from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o that_o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o it_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o eminency_n above_o his_o other_o letter_n and_o in_o both_o he_o commend_v his_o diligence_n love_n and_o care_v which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o the_o word_n translate_v you_o see_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d either_o as_o a_o commandment_n see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v or_o as_o a_o assertion_n you_o see_v the_o like_a ambiguity_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip._n 2._o 5._o and_o may_v be_v read_v either_o thus_o among_o who_o you_o do_v shine_v or_o see_v that_o you_o shine_v as_o star_n it_o be_v not_o material_a in_o whether_o acception_n it_o be_v take_v see_v the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o galatian_n to_o attention_n and_o acceptation_n of_o paul_n pain_n and_o good_a affection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a translate_v large_a be_v strange_o wrest_v by_o sundry_a interpreter_n without_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n â—18_n hilary_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o loftiness_n of_o sentence_n hyperius_n to_o the_o profundity_n and_o depth_n of_o matter_n jerome_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o character_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n to_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o write_v well_o hâ—imo_fw-la to_o the_o hebrew_n character_n in_o which_o he_o write_v
wrest_v prevert_v and_o break_v this_o rule_n but_o in_o make_v other_o new_a lesbian_a rule_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o s._n dominick_n s._n austen_n s._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n hold_v on_o man_n baptism_n better_o than_o another_o on_o man_n profession_n holy_a than_o another_o on_o man_n rule_n perfect_a than_o another_o follow_v any_o rule_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o so_o divide_v his_o ceaseless_a coat_n and_o that_o these_o sundry_a rule_n of_o monk_n be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o may_v appear_v first_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n of_o paul_n they_o be_v many_o it_o but_o on_o it_o direct_v and_o lead_v to_o christ_n they_o lead_v to_o by_o path_n obscure_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o prescribe_v many_o thing_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o impious_a contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n second_o in_o that_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o every_o sect_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a order_n and_o contend_v their_o own_o to_o be_v better_o holy_a perfect_a than_o the_o rest_n three_o in_o that_o they_o divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v all_o on_o in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a in_o hold_v some_o of_o paul_n other_o of_o apollo_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v spiritual_a who_o in_o speech_n action_n habitte_n and_o attire_n profession_n and_o conversation_n profess_v nothing_o but_o shisme_n and_o dissension_n jerome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o sai_z sieubi_fw-la audieris_fw-la â—os_v qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la jesus_n christâ—_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la alio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la puta_fw-la marciònitas_fw-la valentinianos_n montense_n campate_n scito_fw-la non_fw-la â—cclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristi_fw-la esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la that_o be_v whersoever_o thou_o shall_v hear_v those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n not_o to_o have_v their_o name_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o some_o other_o as_o marcionite_n valentinian_o montense_n campate_n know_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n nay_o further_o solitary_a life_n in_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o company_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o monkish_a eâ—emites_n for_o coenobite_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o monk_n as_o the_o word_n teach_v be_v against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n itself_o first_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o live_v together_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o family_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v never_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a or_o savage_a but_o endeavour_v to_o live_v together_o by_o associate_a themselves_o in_o city_n town_n village_n cave_n wood_n tent_n or_o some_o other_o way_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o argue_v the_o impression_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o second_o speech_n be_v give_v man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v converse_v together_o for_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o available_a if_o man_n shall_v live_v alone_o and_o converse_v withnone_o three_o sundry_a virtue_n bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o justice_n fortitude_n love_n and_o friendship_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n shall_v live_v solitary_a sequester_v from_o all_o company_n four_o man_v imbecility_n argue_v thus_o much_o for_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v arm_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o bull_n with_o horn_n the_o boar_n with_o tusk_n other_o with_o tooth_n feather_n swiftness_n etc._n etc._n man_n be_v bear_v feeble_a and_o naked_a not_o able_a to_o provide_v or_o defend_v himself_o but_o only_o by_o help_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n and_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o other_o last_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o some_o estate_n and_o calling_n 1._o cor._n 7._o but_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o nor_o receive_v good_a from_o they_o for_o whereas_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o particular_a calling_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o armetage_n that_o so_o they_o may_v renounce_v the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o place_n and_o calling_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o but_o to_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n make_v the_o philosopher_n to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o a._n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v either_o a_o god_n or_o a_o beast_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o lesbian_a rule_n they_o follow_v and_o how_o that_o which_o they_o account_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o depth_n of_o abomination_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o wickedness_n as_o of_o idleness_n hypocrisy_n whoredom_n so_o domitry_n beside_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o many_o poor_a innocent_n therefore_o let_v neither_o their_o hypocrisy_n nor_o the_o church_n pretend_a authority_n nor_o the_o long_o receive_v custom_n any_o thing_n move_v we_o but_o that_o leave_v they_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n by_o peace_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v outward_a peace_n as_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v shall_v prosper_v psal._n 1._o 3._o and_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n as_o first_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n colosâ—_n 1._o 20._o who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n ebr._n 1._o 14._o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o nurse_n her_o child_n psal._n 91._o 12._o second_o with_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n say_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v man_n of_o fierce_a savage_a 6._o and_o wolvish_a nature_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v by_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o love_o together_o three_o with_o the_o wicked_a their_o enemy_n partly_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n as_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o labour_v for_o peace_n psal._n 120._o 7._o partly_o because_o god_n so_o incline_v their_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o be_v peaceable_a last_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v sleep_v safe_o hos._n 2._o 18._o but_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o which_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o one_o with_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o which_o be_v three_o fold_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o threefold_a dissension_n in_o man_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n renew_v by_o grace_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o at_o peace_n therewith_o oppose_v to_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v betwixt_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o natural_a reason_n the_o second_o be_v when_o grace_n though_o strong_o assail_v give_v corruption_n the_o foil_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o calm_v and_o quiet_v of_o the_o mind_n oppose_v to_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o conscience_n persuade_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_v we_o oppose_v to_o the_o conflict_n that_o a_o distress_a conscience_n have_v with_o legal_a terror_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n by_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v understand_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n itself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o have_v great_a emphasis_n signify_v that_o these_o blessing_n